sufficient to amend children past grace a prophet like Mitio doth but bolster a sinner in his froward waies Hee chargeth his messenger otherwise in the prohecie of Esay Cry aloude spare not lifte vp thy voice like a trumpet shew my people their transgressions and to the house of Iacob their sinnes Much lesse can hee abide flattery and guilefullnes in his busines for cursed be he that doth the worke of the Lorde negligently or rather as the word importeth with deceit Woe vnto them that sowe pillowes vnder mens arme-holes when it is more time to pricke them vp with goades that sell the cause of the Lorde for handfulles of barley and peeces of bread for favour for feare for lucre or any the like worldly respects and vvhen the people committed vnto them shall say vnto their seers see not and to their prophets prophecie not right things loquimini placentia speake pleasinges and leasinges vnto vs prophecie errours are easilie drawen to betray the will of their Lord and to satisfie their humours God hath disclosed his mind in this trechery Behold I wil come against the prophets that steale my word from their neighbours beholde I will come against the prophets that haue sweete tongues that cause my people to erre by their lies and flatteries For then is the word of the Lord stollen and purloined from our brethren when we iustifie the wicked and giue life to the soules that shoulde not liue when we heale the hurtes of Israell with sweete wordes when wee annoint the heads of sinners with precious baulmes vvhose harts we should rather breake with sharpe corrosiues when wee put hony into the sacrifice in steede of salte when vve should frame our song of iudgment and we turne it into a song of mercy when we should mourne to make men lament and vve pipe to make them daunce putting the evill day farre from them and hunting for their praise and acceptation of vs vvith pleasing discourses affected eloquence histrionicall iests rather then graue and divine sentences Hierome gaue an other exhortation to Nepotian Let the teares of thy auditours bee thy prayses And Augustine had a stranger opinion of these applauses and acclamations of men These praises of yours saith he to his hearers do rather offend and endaunger me we suffer them indeed but we tremble when we heare them We cannot promise you such deceitfull handling and battering of the word of God for whether you heare or heare not the prophecie that is brought vnto you yet you shall know that there haue beene prophets amongst you we will not suffer your sinnes to sleepe quietly in your bosomes as Ionas slept in the sides of the shippe but we will rouse them vp if we see your pride your vsury your adulteries your oppressions we wil not only cry them but cry against them lest they cry against vs we will set vp a banner in the name of the Lorde of Hostes and proclaime them in your hearing and if our cry will not helpe we wil leaue you to that cry at midnight vvhen your bodies that sleepe in the dust of the earth and your sinnes that sleepe with your bodies both shall be awaked and receiue their meede at Gods hands we will charme your deafenes vvith the greatest cunning we haue if our charming cannot mooue you wee will sende you to the iudgement seate of God with this writing vpoÌ„ your foreheads Noluerunt incantari They would not be charmed The reason of his crying against Niniveh is this For their wickednes is come vp before me They that are skilfull in the originall obserue that the name of vvickednesse heere vsed importeth the greatest extremity that can be and is not restrained to this or that sinne one of a thousande but is a most absolute and all-sufficient tearme for three transgressions and for fowre as it is in Amos thaâ— is for seuen that is for infinite corruption Whatsoeuer exceedeth modesty and is most contrary to the will of God beyonde all right or reason setled into dregges frozen like yâ—e given over solde to the will of Satan is heere meant vvhere every person in the common wealth is degenerated There is none good no not one and every part in the body soule of man doth his part to lift vp the head of sinne the throate an open sepulchre the tongue vsed to deceit the poison of Aspes vnder the lips the mouth full of cursing and bitternes the feete swift to shed bloud destructioÌ„ calamity in all their waies no knowledge of the way of peace no feare of God before their eies And whether the word hath that power yea or no it skilleth not much to dispute for the words adioined in the text make it plaine without further amplification First it is wickedmesse Secondly it ascendeth Thirdly into the presence of God himselfe Whereby you may perceiue that the wickednesse of Niniveh was not base and shamefast fearefull to advance it selfe but an high kinde of vvickednesse swelling like Iordan aboue his banckes It lay not close in the bottome of the sea nor in the holes of rockes nor in the covert and secrecie of private chambers it had an whorish forhead and could not bee ashamed they declared their sinnes as Sodom they hid them not and as a fountaine casteth out waters so they their malice 1 The phrase heere vsed noteth a greate aggravation of the thing intended So in the sixt of Genesis it is saide that the earth was corrupt before the Lorde and in the tenth of that booke Nimrod was a mightie hunter before the Lord that is the corruptions of the world and the violence of Nimrod vvere so grosse that the Lord coulde not choose but take knowledge of them So it is here said Their vvickednesse is come vp before me It knoweth no end it climbeth like the sun in the morning and passeth the boundes of all moderation it is not enough that the bruite and fame thereof is blowen into the eares of men but it hath filled the earth possesseth the aire lifteth it selfe aboue the stars amongst the angelles of God offereth her filthines and impurity before the throne of his maiesty and if there vvere farther to go such is her boldnesse and shamelesnesse shee would forbeare no place What are there seasons and times when the Lord beholdeth sinne and wickednesse and when hee beholdeth it not hee that made the eie doth hee not see doth Hee slumber or sleepe that keepeth Israell or hath he not torches and cresset light at all times to descrie the deedes of Babylon or is he subiect to that scoffe which Elias gaue Baal It maie bee he sleepeth and must bee awaked or what els is the meaning of that phrase Their vvickednesse is come vp before mee As if there vvere some vvickednesse vvhich came not to his notice Surely besides the increase and propagation of their wickednesse for there is difference betwixt creeping and climbing
In alto non altum sapere not to bee high-minded in high desertes is the way to preferment Davâ—d asketh Quis ego sum domine O Lord who am I He was taken from that lowlines of conceipt to be the king of Israell Iacob protesteth Minor sum I am lesse than the least of thy mercies hee was preferred before his elder brother and made the father of the twelue tribes Peter crieth exi à me domine homo peccator sum Goe out from mee Lorde I am a sinfull man he heard feare not I will henceforth make thee a fisher of men Iohn Baptist soundeth Non sum diguus I am not worthy to loose the latchet of his shoe hee was founde worthye to laye his handes vpon the head of Christ. The Centurion treadeth in the same footesteps Non sum dignus I am not worthye vnder the roofe of whose house thou shouldest come his commendation was rare I haue not founde so great faith no not in Israell Paul departeth not from the same wordes Non sum dignus I am not worthy to bee called an apostle he obtained mercy to the example of those that were afterwardes to come The blessed Virgin in her aunswere to the Angell sheweth that the salutation no way lifted vp her hearte ecce ancilla Domini beholde the hande-maide of the LORD shee obtaineth that for which all the generations of the vvorlde shoulde call her blessed This base and inglorious style of the most glorious Saintes of God Non sum dignus and the like shall get vs the honour of Saintes shall raise vs from the dust and set vs vpon thrones take vs from amongst beastes and place vs with Angels What was it in the blessed Virgin the mother of Gods first-borne the glory and flowre of women-kinde that God regarded so much She telleth you in her songe of thanksgiving Hee hath regarded the lowlinesse of his hand-maide yea the bloude and iuice of that whole song is in praise of humility Hee hath scattered the proude in the imaginations of their hearte hee hath put downe the mighty from their seate and hath exalted the humble and meeke O that the women of our age could singe Magnificat with that humblenesse of spirite that Marye did My soule doth magnifie the Lorde that recompence woulde bee theirs which followeth hee that is mighty hath magnified mee againe and holie is his name But they magnifie themselues too much with pedlers ware what shall I tearme it vnprofitable garments which the moth shall fret and time it selfe rotte vpon their backes but they never thinke in their hartes how God may bee magnified It is not without some mystery that the Angels tolde the shepheards Luke 2. this shall be a signe vnto you you shall finde the infant wrapt in swadling clothes In signum positi sunt panni tui O bone Iesu sed in signum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A signe that is spoken against a signe that is done against we cannot abide thy clowtes thy ragges O Lorde Iesu nor any part of thy humility His nativity was by his ordinance first preached to shepheardes hee contended with his fore-runner who shoulde bee the lowlier of the two hee tooke fisher-men to bee his disciples embraced young children paide tribute to his inferiours fled away that hee might not be made a king washed the feete of his apostles charged the leper not to tell any man rode vpon an asse sought his fathers glory not his owne to whome he was obedient to the death even to the death of the crosse In all which hee doth not lesse than proclaime vnto vs learne of mee to be humble and meeke and you shall finde rest for your soules I say but this The maister is worthy your hearing the lesson your learning the recompence your receaving In this beâ— of humility let mee rest your soules for this time and let vs beseech the God of maiesty who is higher than the highest in the earth who will resiste the proude and giue his graces to the humble and meeke that whether wee aske wee may aske in humility or whether wee haue receaved we may vse it without vaineglory that all our wordes and workes may be powdered with that salt in the Psalme which shall eate out all ostentation Not vnto vs O Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy name giue the honour and praise Amen THE XVII LECTVRE Chap. 1. ver 14. Wee beseech thee O Lord wee beseech thee let vs not perish for this mans life THe praier of the marriners beginneth not till you come to these wordes the other were the wordes of the history reporting vvhat they did these now propounded are their owne or at least the summe and effecte of them Wee may reduce them to two heads first a Petition and therein a preface Wee beseech thee O Lorde wee beseech thee comprising the manner and forme of praying and the matter or substance of the petition let vs not perish for this mans life c. 2. the reason For thou Lorde hast done as it pleased thee So as in the wordes of the history signifying howe they behaved themselues togither with the pitition and the reason of the same wee finde eight conditions requisite to the nature of praier Fiue wherof wee haue already dealt in the sixte vvee are to proceede vnto The Importunity they vse implied in the doubling and iterating of their suppliant tearmes Wee beseech thee O Lorde wee beseech thee Woe bee to him that is alone who when he hath spoken once speaketh no more as if he were weary of wel-doing and repeÌ„ted himselfe that he had begun If his former request be weake and infirme fainting in the way to the mercy of God hee hath not a friende to helpe it nor a brother to say vnto it Be stronge This double supplication of theirs falleth as the showres of the first and latter raine if the one faileth of watering the earth sufficiently the other fulfilleth the appetite and thirst thereof So should our praiers bee beâ—t that as the kine of the Philistines which bare the Arke though they were milche and had calues at home yet they kept the straight way to â—ethshemesh and held one path and lowed as they went and turned neither to the right hand nor the left neither ever stoode still till they came into the field of Iosuah where he was reaping his harvest so the affection of our soules bearing the Arke and coffer of our suites though it hath worldly allurements to draw it backe as the kine had calues yet keepeth on the way to the house of God as they to Bethshemesh holding one path of perseverance lowing with zeale turning neither to the right nor to the left hand with wandring cogitations till it commeth into the field and garden of God where her harvest groweth We beseech thee we beseech thee This ingemination of speech noteth an vnmooueable and constant affection to the thing we affect as if the tongue and hearte
the settled lees of their long continued abhominations and thou shalt end many labours in one thou shalt doe a cure vpon the heart of the principall cittie the benefite whereof shall spread it selfe into the partes of the whole countrie But if Niniveh bee so greate in vvealth and so deepely rooted in pride that shee vvill not bee reformed tell hâ—r shee hath climbde so high to have the lower downe-fall though her children should die in their sinnes yet their bloud for example given shall especially bee required at her handes Many goodly citties were there in Asia Babylon so big that Aristotle called it a country not a citty and Niniveh greater then Babylon and Troy lesse then them both but in her flourishing daies the piller of that part of the world of vvhich and many their companions wee may now truely say O iam periere ruinae the very ruines of them are gone to ruine The king of the Gothes when he saw Constantinople pronounced that the Emperour there was an earthly God They write of Quinsay at this day that it is an hundreth miles about and furnished with 12000. bridges of marble Let not Ierusalem leese her honour amongst the rest Though her honour and happinesse were laide in the dust long since They that were alive when IerusaleÌ„ lived to have numbred her tovvers considered her walles and marked her bulwarckes and to have tolde their posterity of it might have made a reporte skarsely to have beene beleeved I am sure vvhen the Kinges of the earth were gathered togither and sawe it they marvailed they were astonied and suddainely driven backe Let mee adde the renowned citties of Italy by some never sufficiently magnified Rich Venice Greate Millaine Auncient Ravenna Fruitfull Bononia Noble Naples with all their glorious sisters and confederates and her that hath stolen the birth-right from the rest and saith she is ancientest and the mother to theÌ„ all which only is a citty in the iudgment of Quintilian and others are but townes were they all cities great and walled vp to heaven as those of the Anakins were they regions as hee spake of Babilon and every one a world in it selfe yet time shall weare them away sin shall dissolue and vndoe their composition and hee that is greate over all the kingdomes of the earth can cover them with brambles sowe them with salt and turne them vpside downe as if they had never beene When the Emperour Constantius came in triumph to Rome and behelde the companies that entertained him he repeated a saying of Cyneas the Epirote that he had seene so many Kings as Citizens But viewing the buildinges of the cittie the stately arches of the gates the turrets tombes temples theatres bathes and some of the workes like Babell so high that the eye of man coulde skarcely reach vnto them he was amazed and said that nature had emptied all her strength vpon that one cittie Hee spake to Hormiâ—da maister of his workes to erect him a brasen horse in Constantinople like vnto that of Traian the Emperour which hee there sawe Hormisda aunswered him that if hee desired the like horse hee must also provide him the like stable All this much more in the honour of Rome At length hee asked Horsmida what hee thought of the cittie Who tolde him that hee tooke not pleasure in any thing but in learning one lesson which was that men also died in Rome This was the end of those kinglie men which Constantius so tearmed and the end of that lady citty the mirrour and mistresse of the worlde vvill bee the same that hath befallen her predecessours And as nature emptied her selfe vpon it so shee must empty her selfe into nature againe if shee be so happy to fulfill the number of her daies and come to a perfit age but such may bee the iudgement of God vpon her notorious and vncureable witchcraftes that as an vntimely fruite shee may perish reape the meede of the bloud-sucker in the Psalme not to liue out halfe her daies Preach vnto it the preaching which I bid thee Or proclaime against it the proclamation which I enioyne thee So that first the matter must be receaved from the Lord secondly the manner must bee by proclamation and out-crying which requireth not onelye the lowdenesse of voice but the vehemency and fervency of courage to excecute his makers will In Esay they are both ioyned togither For first the Prophet is willed to cry And secondly because he was loth to trust the invention of his owne spirit hee taketh his texte from the mouth of the Lord What shall I cry that all fleshe is grasse c. Iohn Baptist in the gospell is but a voice himselfe not the authour nor speaker but onely the voice of one that cried in the wildernesse prepare the waies of the Lorde And whether hee spake as lowde as the will of that Crier was I report mee to the Scribes and Pharisees Publicans souldiers Herode and Herodias vvhose eares hee claue in two with denouncing his maisters iudgementes The preaching which I bid thee Howe daungerous it is for any messenger of the Lord to exceede the boundes of his commission by addinge his owne devises thereunto and taking words into his mouth which were never ministred vnto him or to come shorte of it by keeping backe the couÌ„sailes of his master which he hath disclosed to be made knowne let that fearefull protestation in the ende of the booke summing and sealing vp all the curses and woes that went before testifie to the worlde I protest vnto euerie man that beareth the wordes of the prophecie of this booke and of all those other bookes that the finger of God hath written If any man shall adde vnto these things God shall adde vnto him the plagues that are written in this booke And if any man shall diminishe of the wordes of the booke of this Prophecie God shall take away his parte out of the booke of life and out of the holy cittie and from those thinges which are written in this booke The protestation hath vveight enough vvithout helpe to make it sinke into the dullest eares of those who dare adventure at such a price to set their sacrilegious handes to those nice and religious pointes Let them bevvare that preach themselues and in their ovvne names and saye the Lord hath said vvhen he never said that abuse the worlde vvith olde wiues tales olde mens dreames traditions of Elders constitutions of Popes precepts of men vnwriten truthes vntrue writings or that sell the worde of the Lorde for gaine and marchandize that pearle which the vvise marchant vvill buy vvith all the treasure hee hath that holde the truth of God in vnreghteousnesse and dare not free their soules for feare of men and deale in the worke of the Lorde as adulterers in their filthines for as these esteeme not issue but lust so the others not the glory of God nor
place to this auditory and would singe vpon earth as the Angels sange from heaven glorye bee to God and peace to men then no men better pleasing But you will not suffer vs to thinke the thoughts of peace When we say wee will meditate of mercy we are presētly interrupted called to a songue of iudgment These latter and last daies full of the ripest and last sins which no posterity shal be able to adde vnto so drunken and drowned in viciousnes that as in a plague we marvaile not so much at those that die as at those that escape so in this generall infection of sinne not at the vilenes of the most but that any almost is innocent giue vs no rest from bitter speakings And to giue you one reason for many we are fearfully afraide if we take not that wise advertisement that the Apostle gaue in the Epistle to the Coloss. Say to Archippus take heed to the ministery that thou hast receaved in the Lord that thou fulfill it Paul wrote it to the Collossians and the Collossians must doe it by word of mouth to Archippus and they all to vs all as many as are in the office of Archippus write speake proclaime and least it might be forgotten set it in the end of many precepts and advise it by way of post-script Take heede looke vnto it giue good and carefull regard haue your eies in your heades and your hearts in your eie liddes it is a worke not a play a burthen nor an honour a service not a vacancy and you haue receaved it in him that will require it talent vse principall and interest giue you the fulnes of wrath if you doe it to halfes and not perfitely fulfill it THE XXXII LECTVRE Chap. 3. vers 3. So Ionas arose and went to Niniveh accordinge to the word of the Lord. Now Niniveh was a great and excellent cittie of three daies iourney THE first part of the Chapter wherein the commission of Ionas is renewed vnto him wee haue already absolved and are now to proceede to the execution thereof which was the 2. generall branche Wherin hee so warily behaveth himselfe havinge bought his experience with cost that hee departeth not an haires breadth from his directions perfined Beeing bidden to arise hee ariseth to goe hee goeth not now to Tharsis as before but to Niniveh to proclaime hee proclaimeth not the fansies or supposalles of his owne heade but the preachinge no doubt which the Lorde bade him because it is saide according to the worde of the Lorde As for that which is added or rather interposed and by a parenthesis conveyed into the rest of the greatnesse of Niniveh it maketh the rather for the commendation of his duetie that failed not in so large a province and the faith of that people who were so presently reformed I will followe the card that Ionas doth As hee went to Niniveh and preached according to the worde of the Lorde so because the same word of the Lorde againe repeated in my text tieth mee to a rememoration of the same particulars which erst I haue delivered let it not offend your eares that I passe not by them without some further explication The present occurrents are 1. his readines and speede to obey the calling of the Lord So Ionas arose 2. his running to the marke proposed not out of the waie and went to Niniveh 3. his walking by line and levell according to the worde of the Lorde 4. a caution or watchworde cast forth by the holy ghost concerning the greatenesse of of the cittie as if it were plainely saide Bee carefull not to forget the compasse of Niniveh If you thinke on that in the course of this story you will easily graunte that the service of my prophet was the more laudable in persisting and the conversion of the inhabitantes in taking so short a time They spake of the Lacedaemonians in former times a people in defence of their right most prodigall of their liues and quicke to encounter any daunger That it was a shame for any man to fly from the battaile but for a Lacedaemonian even to pawse and deliberate vpon it Ionas beinge willed to Arise and goe to Niniveh is now so far from flyinge the face of the Lorde that as if his eare were pulled and his soule goaded with that worde hee taketh the first handsell of time to begin his worke So truely was it said by Esaie in the 40. of his prophecie They that waite vpon the Lorde shall renue their strength they shall lifte vp their winges as the Eagles they shall runne and not bee wearie and they shall walke and not fainte Ionas was quicke enough before when hee highed himselfe to Tharsis with more hast then good speede as the wicked and disobedient haue wings vpon their heeles to beare them to destruction their feete are swifte to shedde bloude and they runne with more alacritie to death then others to life but hee wanted that encouragement which Esay speaketh of he waited not vpon the will of the Lord neither had hee the testimony of a good conscience and therefore was soone weary of that vnhappy race Now he ariseth with a better will and feeleth agilitie put into his bones which before he was not acquainted with The word implieth many times such hast as admitteth no dalliance The Iewes in the 2. of Nehemias havinge hearde of the goodnesse of their God vpon them and the wordes of the king for the repairing of Ierusalem presently made aunswere to the speech of Nehemias let vs rise and build Let vs not loose so good an opportunity nor giue advātage to our enemies by protraction of time And it followeth immediately vpon that accorde of theirs So they strengthned their hand to good The latter expoundeth the former Let vs rise and builde that is let vs strengthen our handes and hartily addresse our seues to dispatch this busines Afterwardes when their adversaries reproched thē and charged them with rebellinge against the king Nehemias aunswered the God of heaven vvill prosper vs and vnder the warrant of his protections we his servantes will rise and builde that is we will not be removed from our worke vvith all your threatnings and discountenancings Then arose Eliashib the high priest with his brethren the priests they built the sheep-gate c. And surely if you consider the order and manner of their building how they flanked one the other in the worke some setting thēselues to the sheepgate some to the fishport some to the gate of the olde fishpoole others to the valley gate these next vnto those and all in their apointed wardes and stations and I doubt not but every man except the greate ones of the Tekoites who put not their neckes to the worke as earnest as Baruch was of vvhome it is saide that he killed and fired himselfe in the doing of his taske for they watched in the nighte time and
sustenance sake Wherein they noted a great indignity that those hands should be vsed at the mill wherewith hee wrote of the sunne and starres It grieveth mee to speake vvhat shiftes they are driven vnto who are able to labour in the word to doe the worke of righte good evangelistes idque vitae sustentandae causa not to grow rich thereby but to put meate into their mouthes and the mouthes of their families I conclude with the exhortation of the Apostle 1. Thes. 5. Now wee beseech you brethren that you know them which labour amongst you and are over you in the Lorde and admonish you that yee haue them in singular or abundant or more then abundant loue for their workes sake From an abundant spirit hee craveth abūdant abūdance of loue empting his soule of words that if it vvere possible hee might stirre their heartes In this sparingly sparing generation of ours what wordes might serue to warme their frozen devotion vvhome neither painefulnesse in labouring nor preeminence in overseeing nor vigilancy in admonishing can cause to knowe and discerne no nor keepe from contemning or so exceedingly to loue no nor vvithdraw from exceedingly hating these labourers rulers vvatchmen of theirs but even for their workes sake because they are ministers most debase and despight them They knew Christ among the Iewes to bee the carpenters sonne and such to bee his brethren and sisters So these they are content to know not in the worthinesse of their calling givinge countenance to their place and maintenaace to their service but in the basenesse of their birth and kindred poorenesse of their liuinges pensions and whatsoever may make to adde vnto them further disgrace And proclaimed a fast and put on sackloth Fasting and sackeclothe saith Ierome are the armour of repentaunce Shee commeth not to God with a full belly and meate betweene the teeth nor in gorgeous attire of silver and golde or of needle worke but with the thinnest face and coursest apparrell that shee can provide Shee is so much the apter to apply her suite and to entreat GOD. Not that the emptinesse of the stomake or roughnesse of the garment doe so much content him which are but outwarde signes of an inwarde cause from whence they proceede For when the soule is touched indeede and feeleth the smarte of her sinnes because it hungreth and thirsteth after the righteousnesse of God therefore it cannot thinke on feeding the outward man but commaundeth it abstinence for a time even from necssary eating and because it longeth to bee clothed with the salvation of God therefore it chargeth her flesh and bloud not to take care for wonted attiring but to change their accustomed ornamentes into sackcloth and ashes Meanetime the pleasure that God hath is in the sorrow of the heart and in the humility of the minde which the humiliation of the body giveth him assurance of The practise of David Psalm 35 is mee thinketh a very good paterne both to shewe the order of repentance to assigne the place that fasting sackcloth haue therein When they were sicke I clothed my self with sackcloth humbled my soule vvith fasting and my praier vvas turned vpon my bosome I behaved my selfe as to my friend or brother and made lamentation as one that bewaileth his mother 1. There must be some misery as the sickenes of friends maladies of our own soules or the publicke sores of the whole land 2. Vpon that misery ensueth an inward harty compassion as in a case that dearely affecteth vs. 3. vpon that cōpassion griefe which mercy is never sundred frō 4. vpon that griefe a neglect of bodily duties neither leasure to fill it with meates drinkes nor care to trim it with ornamēts 5. vpon the neglect of the body doe the exercises of the soule praier the like offer thēselues 6. praier with her other cōpanions at length come laden home with the sheaues of comfort blisse frō the plentifullest fields So that sackecloath and sasting as they are the witnesses of sorrow or some like passion so are they helps also occasions to more acceptable workes then they are themselues neither lye they next to the favor of God but they thrust praier faith between them and home to begge remission I meane not to prevent my text by shewing the nature originall kindes and vse of fasting amongest both heathens Christians which some later verses of this chapter doe challendge to themselues Only I obserue for this present that both those sinnes wherwith the people of Asia did most especially abound and these in Niniveh perhaps more especially then the rest they laboured forthwith to reforme that is the delicacy of meates drinkes intemperancy in cloathing The rich man in the gospell is noted for both these as handmaides that waited vpon his riches And Niniveh the richest lady vnder heaven was not cleare from them To rid themselues of these baites allurements 1. they fast from meate drinke sleepe ointments delightes recreations of all sorts For that is truly to fast not only to forsake forget ordinary food but to emprison shut vp the body from all the pleasures of life to pul downe the strength and pride thereof for neighbour-hoods sake to afflict the soule with it in effect to giue it straight commandement touch not taste not handle not any thing wherein thy wonted ioies consisted 2. They proclame a fast they leaue it not indifferent and arbitrary to the will of every private cittizen to doe what hee best fansied They binde them by a law and decree to do as the rest did least there might have bin some in the city carrying their Epicurisme and loosenesse of life to their graue Let vs eate and drinke for within forty daies vvee shall die 3. They put on sacke-cloath Perhappes not sacke-cloth in kinde which all the shoppes in Niniveh coulde not supply them with but the vilest and simplest vveedes that they might devise Their purple and prince-like furniture wherein they esteemed not warmth but the colour and die and ware them for their price more then necessity their wanton disdainefull superfluous sailes of pride and vaine-glory they lay aside and but for open vncivilitie they would strippe themselues to the bare skinne and repente naked 4. from the greatest to the least They spare no calling Prince nor peere noble nor vulgar person They spare no age old nor yong The aged that went with his staffe and the suckling that drew the breast are all chardged alike even those who for bodily infirmities were vnable enough to beare it The two daughters of the horse-leach which sucke the bloude of our land wasting the substance and commodity thereof in vaine in some the effects of their wealth in others the efficientes of their beggery are the vices of these Assyrians which directly and purposedly they crosse in this worke of repentaunce For what hath
LECTVRES VPON IONAS DELIVERED AT YORKE In the yeare of our Lorde 1594. By JOHN KINGE Newlie corrected and amended Printed at Oxford by IOSEPH BARNES and are to be solde in Paules Church-yarde at the signe of the Bible 1599. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE SIR THOMAS EGERTON KNIGHT LORD KEEPER OF THE GREAT SEALE MY very singular good Lord such honor and happines in this world as may vndoubtedly be accompanied with the happinesse and honour of Saintes in the world to come RIGHT Honourable in this prodigall and intemperate age of the vvorlde wherein every man writeth more than neede is and chooseth such patronage to his writinges as his heart fancieth If I haue taken the like libertie to my selfe both of setting my labours openly in the eies of men and your Honours eies especially over my labours I hope because it is not my private fault your Lordshippe will either forget to espie or not narrowly examine it The number of bookes written in these daies without number I say not more then the worlde can holde for it even emptieth it selfe of reason and moderation to giue place to this bookish folly and serveth vnder the vanitie thereof but more than well vse the titles whereof but to haue red or seene were the sufficient labour of our vnsufficient liues did earnestlie treate with mee to giue some rest to the Reader and not to devide him into more choice of bookes the plentie whereof hath alreadie rather hurte then furthered him and kept him barer of knowledge For much reading is but a wearinesse to the flesh and there is no ende of making or perusing many bookes For mine owne part I coulde haue beene wel content not to haue added more fulnesse to the sea nor to haue trained the credulous Reader along with the hope of a new seeming booke which in name and edition and fashion because the file hath a little otherwise beene drawne over it may so bee but touching the substance that of the Preacher was long since true and togither with the growth of the worlde receiveth dailie more strength That that is hath beene and there is no new thing vnder the sunne But as we all write learned and vnlearned crow-poets and py-poetesses though but our owne follies and ignoraunces and to purchase the credite of writers some as madde as the sea some out their owne shame and vncurable reproch whose vnhonest treatises fitter for the fire then the bookes of Protagoras presses are daily oppressed with the worlde burthened and the patience of modest and religious eares implacably offended so the ambitious curiositie of readers for their partes calling forth bookes as the hardnes of the Iewish heartes occasioned the libell of divorce and a kinde of Athenian humor both in learned and vnlearned of harkening after the Mart asking of the Stationers what new thinges thereby threatning as it were continually to giue over reading if there want variety to feede and draw them on made me the more willing to goe with the streame of the time and to set them some later taske wherein if their pleasure be their idler howres may be occupied My end and purpose therein if charitie interpret for mee will be found nothing lesse than vaine ostentation Because I haue spoken at times and may hereafter againe if God giue leaue and grace the meditations of my hearte to as manie and as chosen eares almost as these bookes can distract them vnto and these which I nowe publish were publicke enough before if the best day of the seven frequent concourse of people and the most intelligent auditory of the place vvherein I then lived may gaine them that credite So as this further promulgation of them is not much more then as the Gentiles besought Paule in the Actes the preaching of the same wordes an other sabbath day and some testimonie of my desire if the will of God so bee to doe a double good with my single and simple labours in that it grieveth mee not to write and repeate the same thinges And to adioine one reason more I shall never bee vnwilling to professe that I even owed the everlasting fruite of these vnworthie travailes to my former auditours who when I first sowed this seede amongst them did the office of good and thankefull grounde and received it with much gladnesse To whom since I vvent aside for a time farre from the natiue place both of my birth and breede as Jonas went to Niniveh to preach the preachinges of the Lorde or into the bellie of the fish out of his proper and naturall element to make his song so I to deliver these ordinarie and weekelie exercises amongest them the providence of God not suffering mee to fasten the cordes of mine often remooved tabernacle in those North-warde partes but sending mee home againe let it receiue favourable interpretation with all sortes of men that I send them backe but that labour which they paied for and therein the presence of my spirite pledge of mine hearte and an Epistle of that deserved loue and affection vvhich I iustlye beare them I trust no man shall take hurte heereby either nearer or father of excepte my selfe vvho haue chaunged my tongue into a penne and whereas I spake before with the gesture and countenance of a livinge man haue nowe buried my selfe in a dead letter of lesse effectuall perswasion But of my selfe nothing on either part I haue taken the counsaile of the wise neither to praise nor dispraise mine owne doinges The one hee saith is vanitie the other folly Thousandes will bee readie enough to ease mee of that paines the vncerteinty of whose iudgement I haue now put my poore estimation vpon either to stande or fall before them Howbeit I will not spare to acknoweledge that I haue done little heerein without good guides And as Iustus Lipsius spake of his Politicke centons in one sense all may bee mine in an other not much more then nothing For if ever I liked the waters of other mens vvelles I dranke of them deepely and what I added of mine owne either of reaching or exhortation I commende it to the good acceptance of the worlde with none other condition then the Emperour commended his sonnes sipromerebuntur if it shall deserue it Nowe the reasons which mooved mee to offer these my first fruites vnto your good Lordshippe may soone bee presumed though I name them not For when the eie that seeth you blesseth you and all tongues giue witnesse to your righteous dealing shoulde mine bee silent yea blessed bee the God of heaven that hath placed you vpon the seate of iustice to displace falshood and wrong The vine of our English Church spreadeth her branches with more chearefulnesse through the care which your honour hath over her You giue her milke without silver and breade without mony vvhich not many other patrons doe In this vnprofitable generation of ours wherein learning is praised and goeth naked men wondering at schollers
vt pueri Iunonis avem and schollers wondering more at men that they doe so little for them learning never departeth ashamed and discontented from your face I adde with most zealous and thankefull commemoration in behalfe of my mother and all the children at her knees your loue to our Vniversitie Of whose age and nativity which others haue beene carefull to set downe I dispute not But whither shee bee the elder sister it seemeth by that neglect wherein shee now standeth that shee hath lost the honour and inheritance of her birth-right or vvhither the younger your Lordship hath not many companions to ioine with you in compassion and say in these daies soror est nobis parva we haue a little sister and shee hath no breastes or rather hath not succor to fill out her breastes what shall vvee doe for her How many commō respectes to let private alone a vvhile haue naturally borne me to the centre and pointe of your Honours onely patronage I deny not when at my comming from the North it first came into my head to divulgate these readings my purpose was to haue made the chiefe founders and procurers thereof my two deceased Lords the chiefe patrones also that as the rivers runne to the place from whence they come so these tokens of my gratefull minde might returne to the principall authours Wherein the worlde might iustly haue censured me with the words of the Prophet what from the living to the dead contrary to the vse and fashion of all other men But so I meane both to avoide the suspicion of a fault which the world laboureth of flattering of great personages who was and am content that all mine expectations in any respecte from them or theirs bee laid in the same dust vvherein their bones lye and to shew that loue is stronger then death and that the vnexorable barres of the graue cannot forbid a man to continue that affection to the memory of the dead vvhich he carried to the living For which cause as others provided spices and balmes and monuments of stone or brasse to preserue their bodies so I intended a monument of paper and such other preservatiues as I coulde to keepe their names in life which the violence of time cannot so quicklye iniurye as the fatall vngratefulnesse of these latter daies But your Lordshippes most vndeserved and vnlooked for bounty towards mee hath altered that meaninge In whose countenance speech evermore from the first houre that I came into your honorable presence there dwelt such plentifull comfortes and encouragements to make me hope for better times that I never went a way but with more fatnesse to my bones And now the world can witnesse vvith mee how largely you haue opened your hand and sealed vp that care in freely bestowing vpon mee not Leah but Rahel even the daughter of your strength the best that your Honour had to bestow I say not for my service of twice 7. yeares but being yet to begin my first houres attendance Which more then credible benignity my right hande were vvorthye to forgette her cunninge if shee tooke not the first occasion to write and report with the best skill shee hath Notwithstanding I haue bene bold thus farre after the trees shaken and the vintage gathered to your Honours vse to leaue as it were a berrye or two in the vtmost boughes to my former Lordes and by making some little mention of their happy memories both to testify mine auncient duety towards them and to deliver them what I might from the night of forgetfulnesse who were the shining lampes of the North in their life time Such a Moses and such an Aaron such a Josuah to lead the people and such a Priest to beare the Arke such a Zorobabel and such a Jehozadak such a Centurion in Capernaum to rule the country and such a Jairus to governe the Synagogue when the Lorde shall send togither againe I will then saie hee hath restored his blessing amongst them To this purpose I haue added two sermons more to these Lectures vppon Ionas the one preached at the funeralles of my former Lord the late Archbishop of Yorke the other no way pertinent to the latter the right noble Earle of Huntingdon except because hee commanded it and it was not many weekes before his death and the subiect was so agreeable to his most faithfull and vnsteined heart For if the sound of the tongue and applause of the handes may perswade for him he never behelde the light of heaven within this land that more honoured the light of England Long may it sparkle and flame amongst vs according to his harty wishes Let neither distempered humours within quench it nor all the waters of the sea betwixt Spaine and vs bring rage and hostility enough to put it out but let the light of Gods owne most blessed countenance for ever ever shine vpon it It nowe remaineth that in the humblest manner I can I wholy resigne my selfe and the course of my life to your honourable both protection and disposition askinge pardon for my boldnesse and defense for these my simple endeavours beseeching the God of heaven earth to multiply his richest blessings vpon your Honour your Lady and your Children whither within or without the land Your Lordshippes most bounden and dutifull Chaplaine JOHN KINGE THE FIRST LECTVRE Cap. 1. verse 1.2 The word of the Lord came also vnto Ionah the sonne of Amittai saying Arise and go to Niniveh c. COmparisons betwixt scripture and scripture are both odious and dangerous In other sortes of thinges whatsoeuer is commendable may either be matched or preferred according to the worth of them I will not make my selfe so skilful in the orders of heaven as to advance angel aboue angel but I am sure one star differeth from another in glorie And God hath giuen the rule of the day to the sunne of the night to the moone because they differ in beauty The captaines of the sonnes of Gad without offence might beare an vnaequall report One of the least could resist an hundred and the greatest a thousand because their prowesse and actes were not aequall There was no wrong done in the Antheme which the women song from all the citties of Israell Saul hath slaine his thousande and David his tenne thousande The vnlike desertes of these two princes mighte iustly admit an vnlike cōmēdation One Cato may be of more price then hundreth thousandes of vulgar men and Plato may stande for all Our Saviour in the gospell preferreth old wine before new Aristotle liketh better of the wine of Lesbos thē the wine of Rhodes he affirmeth both to be good but the Lesbian the more pleasant alluding vnder that parable to the successour of his schoole and noting his choise rather of Theophrastus borne at Lesbos then Menedemus at Rhodes But the whole scripture is giuen by inspiration of God neither in his greate house of vvritten counsels is
Christ Psalmody in the song that Ionas composed and finally Gospel in the remission of sinne mightily and effectually demonstrated The duties of princes pastors people all estates the nature of feare force of praier wages of disobedience fruit of repentance are herein comprised And as the finers of silver and gold make vse not onely of the wedge but even of the smallest foile or rayes that their mettall casteth so in this little manuell which I haue in hand besides the plenty and store of the deeper matters there is not the least iote and title therein but may minister grace to attentiue hearers The substance of the chapter presently to be handled and examined spendeth it selfe about two persons Ionas and the Mariners In the one opening his commission transgression apprehension execution in the other their feare and consequent behaviour which I leaue to their order The words already proposed offer vnto vs these particulars to be discussed 1 First a warrant charge or commission The worde of the Lorde also came 2 Secondly the person charged to Ionas the sonne of Amittaie 3 Thirdly the matter or contents of his commission Arise and goe to Niniveh that greate city In the commission I referre you to these fewe and short collections 1 The particle of connexion and or also either it ioyneth Ionas with other prophets or Niniveh with other countries or the businesse heere related with other affaires incident to those times It seemeth to beginne a booke without beginning and rather to continue a course of some precedent dealings but soothly it implieth vnto vs that he who is α and ω in himselfe is also first and last to his Church the author and finisher of his good workes who as he sent his word to other prophets so also to Ionas and as for Israell so also for Niniveh and as he furnished that age of the world with other memorable occurrences so with this also amongst the rest that Ionas was sent to Niniveh and that thus it fell out 2 The nature of the commission It is verbum a worde that is a purpose decree determination edict advised pronounced ratified and not to be frustrated according to the sentence of the Psalme Thy word O Lord endureth for ever in heauen 3 The author is the Lorde the Ocean that filled all these earthly springs who spake by the mouth of all the prophets which haue beene since the world beganne 4 The direction or suggestion thereof It came that is it was not a phantasie or invention of Ionas but he had his motion and inspiration thereunto The first sheweth the continuance of Gods graces in his Church how euerlasting they are and without repentance in that he sendeth line vpon line vnto it and prophets after prophets for doe the prophets liue for ever and spreadeth his saving health from the East to the West and leaueth no generation of man empty and bare of profitable examples The second sheweth the stability of his ordināces For with God neither doth his worde disagree from his intention because hee is trueth nor his deede from his word because he is power hath hee spoken and shall he not performe it The thirde sheweth the maiesty and credit of the prophecies For no prophecie of olde time came by the will of man but holy men of God spake as they were mooved by the holy Ghost The fourth declareth his ordinarie and necessarie course in disclosing his wil which is too excellēt a knowledge for flesh and bloud to attaine vnto without his revelation for who hath knowne the minde of the Lord or who hath beene his counsellour at any time The commission in generall is most requisite to be weighed that we may discerne the Priests of the sanctuary frō Ieroboams Priests of whom we read that whosoeuer would might consecrate himselfe lawful embassadours from erraticall and wandering messengers such as run when none hath sent them starres in the right hand of Christ fixed in their stations from planets and planers of an vncertaine motion shepheardes from hirelings and theeues that steale in by the window prophets from intruders for even the woman Iesabell calleth her selfe a prophetesse seers from seducers enforced to confesse from a guilty conscience as their fore-rūner sometime did of whom Zachary maketh mention I am no prophet I am an husbandman Aaron from Abiram Simon Peter from Simon Magus Paule a Doctor of the Gentiles from Saul a persecutour of the Christians Cephas frō Caiaphas Iude from Iudas Christ from Antichrist Apostles from Apostataes backsliders revolters who though they beare the name of Apostles are found liers and finally faithfull dispensers from marchandisers of the word of God and purloiners of his mysteries Who ever intruded himselfe with impunity and without dangerous arrogancy into this function The proceeding of God in this case is excellently set downe in the Epist. to the Rom. wherein as the throne of Salomon was mounted vnto by six staires so the perfection and consummation of man ariseth by six degrees The highest and happiest staire is this He that shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be saved But how shall they call vpon him on whom they haue not beleeued Or how shall they beleeue on him of whom they haue not heard Or how shall they heare without a preacher Or how shall they preach except they be sent A singular and compendious gradation Wherein you haue 1. sending 2. preaching 3. hearing 4. beleeving 5. invocating 6. saving For no man taketh this honour vnto him but he that is called of God as was Aaron The Apostles rule is vniversall exempteth not the lawgiver himselfe For Christ tooke not this honour to himselfe to bee made the high Priest but he that said vnto him Thou art my son this day haue I begottē thee gaue it him The 1. questiō that God mooveth touching this ministration is Whom shall I send and who shall goe for vs The Devill could easily espie the want of commission in the sons of Sceva when they adiured him by the name of Iesus whō Paul preached Iesus I acknowledge and Paul I know but who are ye Your warrant is not good your counterfet charmes are not strong enough to remooue me There are no chaines of autority no links of yron to binde the nobles and princes of the earth and to restraine Devils but in those tongues which God hath armed from aboue and enabled to his service What was the reason that Michaiah was so confident with Ahab king of Israel and Zidkiiah the kings prophet or rather his parasite who taunted him with contumely and smote him on the face that yet notwithstanding hee neither spared the prophet nor dissembled with the king his finall doome Only this he had his commission sealed from the Lord Zidkiiah had none What other reason made Elisha a worme of the earth in comparison so plaine with Iehoram What haue
I to doe with thee get thee to the Prophets of thy father and to the prophets of thy mother c. see his further protestation Had he nothing to doe with the king when the king had so much to doe with him did hee not feare the wrath of the Lyon who could haue said to the basest minister that ate the salte of his courte take his head from his shoulders and hee would haue taken it But his commission was his brazen wall to secure him and that Iehoshaphat the King of Iuda witnessed saying The word of the Lord is with him This is the fortres and rocke that Ieremy standeth vpon before the priests prophets and people of Iuda If ye put me to death ye shall bring innocent bloud vpon your selues for of a truth the Lord hath sent me vnto you to speake all these words in your eares Yea the princes and people vpon that ground made his apologie This man is not worthy to die for he hath spoken vnto vs in the name of the Lord our God To spare my paines in examples fearefull are the woes and not milder then wormewoode and the water of gall for vnder these tearmes I finde them shadowed but shadowed by the prophets which he denounceth in the course of that prophecie against false prophets that spake the visions of their owne harts and said The Lord said thus and thus that were not sent yet ran were not spoken vnto yet prophecied that cryed I haue dreamed I haue dreamed when they were but dreames indeede They are given to vnderstand that their sweete tongues will bring them a sowre recōpense and that the Lord will come against them for their lies flatteries chaffe stealth of his worde as they are tearmed and other such impieties Their cuppe is tempered by Ezechiel with no lesse bitternesse for follovving their ovvne spirites playing the foxes seeing of vanity divining of lies building and daubing vp vvalles with vntempered morter The heade and foote of their curse are both full of vnhappinesse Their first entertainement is a vvoe Vae prophetis and their farevvell an Anathema a cursed excommunication They shall not be accompted in the assembly of my people neither shall they be written in the writings of the house of Isarell To ende this pointe let their commission bee vvell scanned that come from the Seminaries of Rome and Rhemes to sovve seedes in this fielde of ours vvhether as Ionas had a vvoorde for Niniveh so these for Englande and other nations yea or no whether from the Lord for that they pretend as Ehud did to Eglon or from Balaak of Rome who hath hired them to curse the people of God whether to cry openly against sinne or to lay their mouthes in the dust and to murmure rebellion whether of zeale to the God of the Hebrewes or to the greate idoll of the Romanes as they to the greate Diana of the Ephesians to continue their crafte as Demetrius there did and lest their state shoulde bee subverted whether to come like prophets vvith their open faces or in disguised attire strange apparrell in regarde of their profession a rough garment to deceaue with as the false prophet in Zachary whether their sweete tongues haue not the venime of Aspes vnder them and in their colourable and plausible notes of peace peace there bee any peace either to the vveale publike amidst their nefarious and bloudie conspiracies or to the private conscience of any man in his reconciliation to their vnreconciled church formall and counterfeite absolution of sinnes hearing or rather seeing histrionicall masses visitinge the shrines and reliques of the deade numbering of Pater nosters invocation of saintes adoration of images and a thousand such forgeries whether they builde vp the walles of GODS house with the well tempered morter of his vvritten ordinances or daube vp the vvalles of their Antichristian synagogue vvith the vntempered morter of vnvvritten traditions vvhether they come Embassadours from GOD and in steede of Christ seeke a reconciliation beetweene GOD and vs and not rather to set the marke of the beaste in our foreheades to make vs their Proselytes and the children of errour as deepelye as themselues If this bee the vvoorde they bringe a dispensation from a forreigne povver to resiste the povvers that GOD hath ordeined and in steede of planting faith and allegiance to sovve sedition and not to convert our countrey to the trueth but to subvert the pollycie and state heereof to poyson our soules and to digge graues for our bodies against their expected day to invade the Dominions alienate the crovvnes assaulte the liues of lavvefull and naturall princes to blovve the trumpet of Sheba in our lande yee haue no parte in David nor inheritance in the sonne of Ishai no parte in Elizabeth nor inheritance in the daughter of Kinge Henrye everye man to your tentes O Englande let them reape the vvages of false Prophets even to the death as the lavve hath designed and let that eye vvant sight that pittieth them and that hart bee destitute of comfortes that crieth at their downefall Alas for those men Their bloudy and peremptory practises call for greater torture then they vsually endure and deserue that their flesh should be grated and their bones rent asunder vvith sawes and harrowes of yron as Rabbah was dealt with for their traiterous and vnnaturall stratagemes I know they iustifie their cause and calling as if innocency it selfe came to the barre to pleade her vprightnesse and they are vvilling to make the vvorlde beleeue that they come amongst their ovvne people and nation not onelie lambes amongst vvolues but lambes of the meekest spirite amongst vvolues of the fiercest disposition vvhose delighte is in bloudsheade making vs odious for more then Scythian cruelty as farre as our names are hearde of and stretching the ioyntes of our English persecutions vppon the racke of excessiue speech more then ever they felte in the ioyntes of their ovvne bodyes They remember not the meane-vvhile hovve much more iustlye they fill the mouthes of men vvith argumentes against themselues for raysing a farre sorer persecution then they haue cause to complaine of They persecute the libertie of the Gospell amongst vs and labour to bringe it into bondes againe they persecute our peace and tranquillitye vvhich by a prescription of manye yeares vvee beginne to challenge for our ovvne they persecute the VVOMAN with the crowne vppon her head whome they haue wished and watched to destroy and longe agoe had they vndonne her life but that a cunning hande aboue hath bounde it vp in the boundell of life and enclosed it in a maze of his mercyes past their finding out vvhome because they coulde not reach vvith their hande of mischiefe they haue soughte to overtake vvith floudes of vvaters floudes of excommunications floudes of intestine rebellions forreigne invasions practised conspiracies imprinted defamatory libels that one waye or other they might doe her harme So
longe as there shall bee a Chronicler in the vvorlde to vvrite the legende of the French Iacobin I shall ever haue in ielousie the comminge of these emissaries and spies from their vnholie fraternities into Princes courtes They persecute the infante in his mothers belly and the childe yet vnborne vvhome they seeke to dispossesse of their Fathers and Grand-fathers auncient inheritaunces hovve gladlye vvoulde they see an vniversall alteration of thinges Israell cast out and the Iebusite brought in crying in our houses complayning in our streetes leading into captivity throughout all quarters themselues as it were the handes and members to this body and yet playing the first vnnaturall part and studying to cut the throate of it Now what comparison is there betvvixt quenching a sparcle of vvild-fire here and there flying vp and downe to burne our country and quenching the light of Israell betwixt the incision of a veine now and then to let out rancke bloud and choaking the breath of Israell betwixt destroying one and one at times and destroying that vnitie wherein the whole consisteth for such is our persecution and such are theirs The person to whome the coÌ„mission was directed is Ionas the son of Amittai wherein you haue 1. his name Ionas 2. his parentage the son of Amittai 3. you may adde his country from the 9. ver An Hebrew 4. his dwelling place from the 2. Kings Gath Hepher for there was another Gath of the Philistines 5. the time of his life prophecy from the same booke Vnder the reigne of Ieroboam the second or not far of 6. the tribe whereof he was namely a Zabulonite for that Gath appertaineth to the tribe of Zabulon you haue as much of the person as is neeedefull to be knowen The opinion of the Hebrewes is and some of our Christian expositours following theâ—r steps affirme that Ionas was sonne to the widdow of Sarepta and that he is called the sonne of Amittai not from a proper person his father that begat hâ—m but from an event that happened For after Elias had restored him to life the mother brake forth into this speech Nowe I perceiue that thou art the man of God and that the word of the Lord in thy mouth is true Therehence they say he was named the son of Amittai that is the sonne of truth by reason of that miracle truely accomplished Surely the word of the Lorde that gaue a commission to Ionas to goe to Niniveh giveth no commission to vs to goe to such forreine and vnproper interpretations So long as we heare it but in our owne country as the Queene of the South spake of those that are flesh and bloud like our selues and interpreters perhaps not so much of the counsels of God as their owne coniectures we are at liberty to refuse them where wee heare it from the mouth of Salomon or Ionas or one that is more then them both wee are ready to giue credit Our boundes are set which wee must not passe wee may not turne to the right hande nor to the lefte and neither adde nor diminish nor alter any thing of Gods testimonies It is a zealous contention that God maketh in Ieremy They shall know whose word shall stande mine or theirs Who hath instructed the spirit of the Lorde or was his counseller or hath taught him Shall we correct or rather corrupt falsifie depraue the wisedome of God in speaking vvho is farre vviser then men who made the mouth and the tongue openeth the lips instilleth grace and knowledge into them Let it suffice vs that the spirit of truth and the very finger of God in setting downe his minde hath eased vs of these fruitles and godlesse troubles and expressed this Prophet to bee an Hebrew not a Gentile his dwelling place to be Gath Hepher in the possessions of Zabulon not Sarepta a Citie of Sidon And as it is the manner of the scrâ—pture vvhere the Prophets are named there to reckon withall the names of their fathers as Esay the sonne of Amos Ieremy of Hilkiah Ezekiell of Buzi c so there is no likelihood to the contrary but the father of Ionas is meant vvhen he is called the sonne of Amittai But it is the maner of some to languish about wordes and in seeking deepely after nothing to loose not onely their time travell and thankes but their wits also Such hath beene the sickenesse of all the Allegoristes for the most part both of the former and later times I excepte not Origen their prince and originall patrone who not contenting themselues vvith the literall and genuine sense of the scripture but making some mysterie of the plainest history that ever was delivered and darkening the evident purpose of the holy Ghost vvith the busie fansies of their owne heades as if one should cast cloudes and smoke vpon the sun-beames haue left the scripture in many places no more like it selfe then Michals image in the bed vpon a pillowe of goates haire was like David How forwarde haue our schoole-men beene in this rancknesse of wit how haue they doted and even died vpon superfluous questions hovv haue they defaced the precious word of God finer theÌ„ the gold of Ophir with the drosse of their owne inventions setting a pearle aboue value in lead burying the richest treasure that the world knoweth in their affected obscurities For not to speake of their changing the stile of the holy Ghost into such barbarous desert terms as that if the Apostles now lived as Erasmus noteth they must speake with another spirit and in another language to encounter them how many knots haue they made in divinity subtilties vvithout the circle and compasse of the worlde and such as Chrysippus never thought vpon to as little purpose as if they had throwne dust into the aire or hunted their shadowes they had done more service to the Church of God if they had laid their handes a great number of them vpon their mouthes and kept silence Rupertus Gallus likeneth them to one that carrieth manchet at his backe and feedeth vpon flint stones For these reiecting the bread of life the simple word of God and the power thereof macerate and starue themselues with frivolous sophistications One of their questions for a taste or rather as Melchior Cane tearmeth them their monsters and chimers is vvhether an asse may drinke Baptisme It is not vnlike another in that kinde whether a mouse may eate the body of the Lord More tolerable a greate dâ—ale were the questions which Albutius the mooter proposed in a controversie why if a cup fell downe it brake if a sponge it brake not Cestius as scornfully censured him To morrow he wil declame why thrushes flie and gourdes flie not These are the mistes of Gods iudgement vpon the heartes of such men who having Manna from heaven preferre a cornes before it and leaue the breade in their fathers house to eate the huskes of beanes
dissemble with thee they are a rebellious nation they and their fathers before them vnto this daie children harde of face and stiffe harted Thou shalt say vnto them thus saith the Lorde God but surely they will not heare neither will they cease for they are rebels and thornes and scorpions I haue now vnfoulded the conditions of thy charge If thou findest thy courage sufficient to endure the gain-saying of rebels the pricking and rending of thornes tearinge the eares with contumely and the name of thy maker with blasphemous speech the hissing and stinging of pestilent scorpions then go to the children of Israell if not thou art vnmeete for this busines As if a prophet of our daies should be sent to Constantinople and haue his instruction given him at his setting forth that it is a portlye and insolent city the seate of the greate Turke the hart of the Empire a cage of all vncleanenes an enemy to the name of Christians vvarring continually against the saints a scorner of our crucified Redeemer a worshipper of the false prophet Mahomet vvith other such like colde encouragements feeling his pulses as it were and examining his spirit whether it hath a power to fight with these daungers It was some comfort no doubt amongst the discomfortes to come that our saviour lessonned his Disciples before their goinge abroade Beholde I send you as lambes among Wolues They will deliver you vp to the Councelles and scourge you in their synagogues and you shall bee brought to the governours and Kings for my sake in witnes to them and to the Gentiles In the 16. of Iohn hee plainely professeth his meaning in these kinds of predictions these thinges haue I saide vnto you that yee should not bee offended They shall xcommunicate you yea the time shall come that whosoever killeth you shall thinke that hee doth God service But these thinges haue I told you that when the houre shall come you may remember that I told you of them The foreknowledge of dangers ensuing gaue invincible constancy and resolution to Paul as appeareth in his excellent oration made at Miletum behold I go bounde in the spirit to Ierusalem know not what things shall come vnto mee there saue that the holie Ghost witnesseth in everie citie saying that bandes and afflictions staie for mee Herevpon he composeth his heart to patience and calleth all his forces home to himselfe to resist those afflictions But I passe not at all neither is my life deare vnto me c. And when Agabus at Caesarea had taken the girdle of Paul and bounde his owne hands and feete saying from the mouth of the holy Ghost So shall the Iewes at Ierusalem bind the man that oweth this girdle when his friends would haue held him backe from going to Ierusalem he aunswered boldly and saide what doe ye weeping and breaking mine heart For I am ready not to be bounde onely but also to die at Ierusalem for the name of the Lorde Iesus Peter perswadeth the dispersed saints dwelling here and there to patience in troubles by an argument drawen from the knowledge and experience thereof before had Dearlie beloved saith he thinke it not strange concerning the fierie triall which is amongst you to proue you as though some new thing were come vnto you as if he had saide this fire is auncient and well knowen you haue long seene the smoke thereof and therefore the breaking forth of the flames should not so greatly astonish you His owne practise was not inferiour to his advise For vpon that praesage which his maister gaue in the last of Iohn when thou art olde thou shalt stretch forth thine handes and an other shall girde thee c. hee tooke his occasion to vse more diligence in his calling knowing as himselfe speaketh that the time was at hand whē he must lay downe his tabernacle even as the Lord Iesus Christ had shewed him Thus much on the behalfe of Ionas that if the greatnes of the citie were anie terrour vnto him hee might not complaine that he was taken at vnawares sodainely called and improvidently thrust forth but with alacritie of minde set his shoulder to the vvorke and settle his confidence in the greatnesse of that God from whom he was commaunded It is a direction to vs all whatsoever our service be wherein God shall employ vs whether in Church or in common vvealth vvhether vve sit vpon the thrones of David for execution of iudgment or in the chaire of Moses for exposition of the lavve vvhich are the combersomst charges vpon the earth the very heate and burthen of the day if I may so tearme them not to remit our labours and vvith the sonnes of Ephraim being armed and bearing bowes to turne our backes in the day of battell but though vvee be crossed vvith a thousande afflictions and haue iust cause to crie out as Moses in his government why hast thou vexed thy servant yet to persist and go forward in our paines addressing our soules to contentment and quietnes this was I called vnto I cannot pleade ignorāce neither had I reason to expect lesse travell vexation anguish of spirit were giuen me for my lot and my portion to drinke when I first entered into these affaires 2 Touching the place vvhen vvee heare it commended for a great citie shall vve inferre heerevpon Therefore priviledged to carelesnesse hautinesse oppression wickednesse vvhich are the wormes and mothes for the most part that breede of greatnesse therefore may Niniveh sin with impunity and say I am the Queene of the earth who shall controll me therefore must sinnes set vp a monarchie also in Niniveh must Prophets go to Bethel and prophecie in out-corners because Niniveh is the Kings Court and cannot beare the words of Prophets can the mightines of her state singularity of her government climing of her walles aspiring of her towres multitude of her people make her secure against the vvrath of the Lorde of hostes or can the barres of her gates keepe out his iudgementes Alas vvhat is the greatnes of Niniveh compared with the greatnes of the Lord The landes of Alcibiades in the mappe of the vvhole vvorlde vvere lesse then a center and small title they could not be espied all the islandes of the sea are as a little dust in the sight of the almighty and the nations as the droppe of a wel bucket vvhat is the number and the heigth of thy proude turrets though they hold the earth in awe they cannot threaten heaven and the closer they presse to the seate of God the nearer they lie to his lightning The challenge of God to the selfe same citie is notablie set dovvne in the prophecy of Nahum Art thou better then No which was full of people that lay in the rivers and had the waters rounde about it whose ditch was the sea and her wall was from the sea Aethiopia and Aegypt were her strength and there was no ende
it noteth some order in the actions of God He sawe their sinnes in the booke of eternitie before their hearts did ever conceiue them he saw them in their breasts before their hands committed them he saw their infancy and their full strength their thirst and drunkennes their beginning and proceeding But then hee sawe them indeed and to purpose when hee sawe them perfected and fulfilled and havinge vvincked as it were before and in patience forborne them nowe behelde them with fiery eyes and his hearte vnremoueably bent to take vengeance The wilde asse vsed to the wildernesse snuffeth vp winde at her pleasure who can turne her backe they that seeke after her will not wearie themselues but will finde her in her moneth GOD seeth and observeth at all times the vntamed madnesse of the vvicked wearying themselues like the wilde asse or the dromedarye in a race of abhominations but hee will take them in their moneth and turne them backe when their sinnes are ripe and his wrath throughly incensed 2 Their wickednesse is come vp before mee The phrase doth minister a further instruction vnto vs. Sinne in the eyes of some man seemeth not sin Lactantius writeth of those who were not ashamed of their faultes but rather sought out patronage and defence for them that at the least they might seeme to sinne honestly Ieremy speaketh of the Iewes in the same manner were they ashamed when they had committed abhomination nay they were not ashamed neither coulde they haue shame He smiteth them afterward in the 11. of his Prophecy with a sharper reproofe that when they did evill they reioyced at it And it is the fashion of vs all to bolster and beare out the vices of our friendes changing sower into sweet and evill into good even for their friendships sake Alceus tooke a mole in the body for a grace yet was it a blemmish One mule rubbeth another an hypocrite liketh an hypocrite because hee is like vnto him a drunkarde a drunkarde an vsurer him that is practised in the same trade he that transformed himselfe into an Angell of light being a fiende of darkenes hath taught an harlot to cloath her selfe like an honest matrone and vices to disguise themselues vnder the habite of vertues But howsoever the the eyes of men are blinded with partiality yet the eye-liddes of the Lorde shall trie the children of men his righteous and flaming countenaunce shall soundelie examine their actions vncover the faces of their iniquities and call them rightly and truely by their proper names 3 But whatsoever we find else in the riches store of these words this wee may gather from the nature of them that there are some sinnes winged of an high elevation ascending aboue the toppe of Carmel aspiring pressing before the maiesty of Gods owne thrōe The speech is but altered in other scriptures the substance and signification all one where it is said that some sinnes cry in the eares of God that which is the winges or chariot vnto them in this place to make them mount so high is their cry in those others I meane their outrage and enormity Cains sin cried vnto the Lord. Gen. 4. And in the 18. of Gen. Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great which is expoūded in the next words because their sin is exceeding grievous I will now goe downe saith the Lord and see whether they haue done altogither according to that crie which is come vp vnto mee Beholde the hire of the labourers which haue reaped the fieldes which is of you kept backe by fraude cryeth and the cries of them which haue reaped are entered into the eares of the Lorde of hostes in the Epistle of Iames. Aunswerable to that part of Iob his Apology which he presenteth vnto his iudge in the 31. of his booke If my lande cry against mee or if the furrowes of my fielde complaine c. Let thistles growe in steede of wheate and cockle in steede of barley Oppression is threatned by the like tearmes in the seconde of Abacuck The stone shall crye out of the wall and the beame out of the timber shall answere it woe vnto him that buildeth a towne with bloude and erecteth a citie with iniquitie All which sentences of scripture expressing the loudnesse and vocality of sinne are of the same force as before I saide with those that declare the sublimity and reach of it God speaketh to Senacharib in an other manner of speech but the matter and purpose is not different from this Because thou ragest against mee and thy tumult is come vp to mine eares I will put my hooke in thy nostrels c. Likewise the prophet telleth the children of Israell in the seconde of Chronicles that because the Lorde God was wroth with Iudah he had delivered thē into the Israelits hands and they had slaine them in a rage that reached vp to heaven By these and the like conferences a man may determine the nature and set downe a catalogue in some sorte of crying sinnes Bloudeshedde is a crying sinne I say not all kinde of bloudshedde for the speech of God to Cain hath bloudes not bloud which noteth an vnsatiable appetite wherewith hee was so dry that if his brother had possessed a 1000. times as much bloud he would haue spilt it all and though he tooke away his life yet he tooke not leaue of his own malitious thirst of bloud Blasphemy and rage against God is a crying sin oppression extortion fraud against poore labourers against right owners is a crying sin and sin with outragiousnesse and impudencie any vvay publicke infamovs enormous sin contemning the iudgement of GOD and censures of men committed with greedinesse drawn with cart-ropes gloried in where men even sel themselues to vvorke vvickednesse is a crying sinne VVhich immoderate and proud humour of viciousnesse is notably expressed in the sixt of Genesis where it is alleadged that when the Lord saw the wickednesse of man was greate vpon the earth and all the imaginations of the thoughts of his hart were onely evill continually then it repented the Lord that he had made man and hee was sorrie in his heart 1. It vvas vvickednesse 2. greate 3. evident for the Lorde sawe it 4. their hearts were evill 5. every thought of their heart 6. every imagination of thought 7. onely evill 8. continually or day by day there was no hope of amendmente Equall herevnto is that generall and vnbridled corruption vvhich David setteth downe in the 14. Psalme vvhere they beginne vvith a most damnable principle of Atheisme the gate and highway into all iniquity The foole saith in his hearte there is no God Then is the sincke or channell opened to all dissolution of life They are corrupted and doe abhominably there is none that doth good The Lorde looked downe from heaven vpon the children of men to see if there were anye that woulde vnderstand seeke after God but they
are all gone out of the way c. When this canker of impiety hath so overspred and eaten into the manners of people then is fulfilled that which Esay puâ—teth dovvne for a sounde position Let mercie bee shewed to the wicked yet hee vvill not learne rigtheousnesse in the lande of vprightenesse will hee doe wickedly and will not beholde the maiesty of the Lorde If neither the mercy nor the maiesty of God nor the company of the righteous can reforme him then is his bettering despaired and past hope I neede no farther examine this part The cause why Ionas cryed against Niniveh vvas the cry of their sinnes their regions vvere vvhite to harvest their iniquities ripe and looked for a sickle from heauen to cutte them dovvne The sufficiencie of vvhich cause to deriue the iudgementes of GOD vpon vs Ieremy layeth downe in his prophecy Manye nations shall passe by the citye meaning of Ierusalem and shall saye everye man to his neighbour vvherefore hath the LORDE done this to this greate citie then shall they answere Because they haue forsaken the covenant of the Lorde their GOD c. For the iudgement of the Lorde pronounced by David shall stande longer then the stars in the firmament Him that loveth iniquitye doth his soule hate Vpon the wicked hee shall raine snares fire and brimstone and stormie tempestes this is the portion of their cuppe And in the first Psalme it is a singular opposition that is made betvveene the iust and the wicked Non sic impij non sic the wicked are not so that thou mayest vnmoueably beleeue how vnmoueably God is bent to deny the wicked his grace hee strengtheneth the negatiue by doubling it Therefore the wicked shall not stand in iudgement for they are fallen before their iudgment commeth What shall they not rise againe Surely yes but not in iudgement saith Ierome for they are already iudged The wickednesse of our land what it is and in what elevation of height vvhether modest or impudent private or publique vvhether it speaketh or cryeth standeth or goeth lyeth like an aspe in her hole or flyeth lyke a fiery serpent into the presence of God your selues bee iudges vvrite my vvordes in tables that they may bee monumentes for latter daies for when your childrens children shall heare them hereafter they will skarselye beeleeue them The moneths of the year haue not yet gone about wherin the Lorde hath bowed the heavens and come downe amongst vs with more tokens and earnests of his wrath intended then the agedst man of our lande is able to recount of so small a time For say if ever the windes since they blew one against the other haue beene more common and more tempestuous as if the foure ends of heaven had conspired to turne the foundations of the earth vpside downe thunders and lightnings neither seasonable for the time and withall most terrible with such effectes brought forth that the childe vnborne shall speake of it The anger of the clouds hath beene powred downe vpon our heades both with abundance and saving to those that felt it vvith incredible violence the aire threatned our miseries with a blazing starre the pillers of the earth tottered in many vvhole countries and tractes of our Ilande the arrowes of a woefull pestilence haue beene caste abroade at large in all the quarters of our realme even to the emptying and dispeopling of some partes thereof treasons against our Queene and countrey wee haue knovvne many and mighty monstrous to bee imagined from a number of Lyons whelpes lurking in their dennes and vvatching their houre to vndoe vs our expectation and comfort so fayled vs in Fraunce as if our right armes had beene pulled from our shoulders VVee haue not altered the colour of the hayre of our heades nor added one inch to our stature since all these thinges haue beene accomplished amongst vs. Consider then vvell and thinke it the highest time to forsake your highest wickednes I call it highest wickednes for if wee knew how to adde any thing in our severall veines and dispositions to those idols of sinne which we serue some to our covetousnesse some to our pride some to our vnchastnes some to our malice and such like wee would breake our sleepe nay we would compasse sea and lande to encrease it Yet howsoever it fareth with the multitude let there bee a seede and remnaunt among vs left to entreate for peace Ten righteous persons would haue saved Sodom it may so stand with the goodnes of God that a few innocent fooles shall preserue the island as Iob speaketh Let vs thankfully embrace the long sufferance of our God forepast leading vs as by a hande of friendship to repentance and let vs redeeme with newnesse of life our dayes and yeares formerly mispent least by impenitent transgressing against the law of our maker we fall vpon his sentence of wrath irrevocably past and resolved by him I haue thought it and will not repent neither will I turne backe from it THE THIRD LECTVRE Chap. 1. ver 3. But Ionas arose vp to flie vnto Tharsish from the presence of the Lord and he went downe to Iapho c. THe commission given to Ionas we haue already weighed it followeth that wee handle his recusancy disobedience therein coÌ„mitted This verse now in haÌ„d delivereth the whole body therof with every member belonging vnto it 1. his preparatioÌ„ is set downe in that he arose 2. his speede to fly 3. the end and period of his iourney to Tharsis 4. his end and purpose why to Tharsis to escape the preseÌ„ce of the Lord. 5. the opportunities helpes and furtherances to his travel are exactly put downe 1. he went downe to Iapho an haven-towne 2. hee found a ship going to Tharsis 3. he paid the fare thereof 4. he went downe into it 5. lastly his reason of flying to Tharsis is againe specified with a regression in the end of the verse that he might goe from the presence of the Lord. A notable patterne of mans disposition 1. the Lord biddeth him arise he ariseth who if he had sitten still till his flesh had cloveÌ„ to the pauement or if he had streched himselfe vpon his bed and folded his armes to sleepe he had done a service more acceptable to God 2. he is bidden to go but not coÌ„tent with going he doth more theÌ„ so hee flieth hee hath the feete of an hinde and the wings of a doue to do that hee should not who had reapt more thankes if he had crept but like a snaile in his right course 3. He is bidden to go to Niniveh he goeth to Iapho and Tharsis he is not idle but he doth ill he doth that which he was not charged with like one of those Lords in Ieremy who told God to his face we are Lords we wil no more come at thee so doth he flatly crosse overthwart that directioÌ„ which God had set
him 4. He heareth of a great city of a wearisome peraÌ„bulation asking the travell of 3. whole daies but he saveth the labor of his feete goeth into a litle vessel travelleth by sea a far easier iourney 5. He is bidden to cry but he is so far from making any noise that al the clamour and noise of the marriners could not awake him stir him vp 6. He heareth that the wickednesse of Niniveh is come vp before the presence of the Lorde notwithstanding hee feareth not to mocke and abuse the presence of the same Lord neither despaireth he to avoide it There is nothing in all these but stubbornes and rebellion which is as kindly to man as the flesh and bones that he beareth about him Amongst the other plants in the garden of EdeÌ„ not far froÌ„ the goodliest trees of life knowledge grew the bitter roote of disobedience which our forfathers no sooner had tasted but it infected their bloud and the corrupt nutriment thereof converted it selfe into the whole body of their succeding linage The breasts of Eue gaue no other milke then perversnesse to her children and Adam left it for a patrimony and inheritance vnto all his posterity Though God had precisely said Of the tree of knowledge of good and evill thou shalt not eate for in the daye that tâ—ou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death though there were no comparison betweene their maker and a murtherer froÌ„ the beginning the father of truth and the father of lies a God and a divell and the one had forbidden but one tree and fenced it as it were with a double hedge of a two-fold death yet when the serpeÌ„t came to the woman with a meere contradiction to the voice of God yee shall not die the death how credulous and forwarde was shee to entertaine his suggestion Moses proved to the children of Israel in the 9. of Deuteronomy by a perfect induction that there was nothing but rebellion in them Remember and forget not saith he how thou provokedst the Lord thy God to anger in the wildernesse also in Horeb afterwardes in Taberah and in Massah and at the graues of lust likewise when the Lord sent you from Cadesh Barnea c. At length hee concludeth yee yaue beene rebellious vnto the Lorde since the day that I knevve you And God pronounceth of the same people in the fourth of Num. that though they had seene his glory and the miracles which he did in Aegypt and in the wildernesse yet they had tempted him ten times and had not obeyed his voice In the 17. of the same booke the Lord gaue commaÌ„demeÌ„t vnto Moses that Aarons rod which budded for the house of Levi when the other rods budded not should be kept in the arke for a monumeÌ„t of their murmurings rebellions forepassed To forbeare infinite other testimonies the whole world may bee the arke to keepe the monumentes of their and our disobedience it is so common to vs both when we are willed to aske for the old way which is the good way to answere wee will not walke therein when the watchmen cry vnto vs take heede to the sounde of the trumpet to answere wee will not take heede when wisedome crieth abroade and vttereth her voice in the streetes O yee foolish how long will yee learne foolishnesse c. to despise her counsell and to make a Skorne of her correction What worke of our handes bewrayeth not this malice vvhat word of our mouthes speaketh not perverse thinges almost what thought of our heartes kicketh not against the prickes of Gods sacred commaundementes and desperatelye adventureth her selfe vpon the point of his sharpe curse O that our waies were made so direct that wee might keepe his statutes then shoulde wee never bee confounded whilst wee had respect vnto all his commaundementes It is a question made by some though I make no question of it vvhether this detraction and refusall of Ionas vvere a faulte yea or no Dionysius Carthusianus vpon this place doeth partly excuse it I thinke it farre from excuse fot doubtlesse the voice of GOD is the first ruâ—e and rudimentes of all Christian instruction the first stone to bee laide in the whole building that cloud by day that piller of fire by night vvhereby all our actions are to bee guided Paule in his marveilous conversion desired no other lighte and load-starre to bee governed by but the vvill and vvorde of his Saviour Lorde what wilt thou haue mee doe The verie Prophet of Moab vvoulde not departe from this standarde for vvhen Balaac by his messengers sent him worde that hee woulde promote him and God did but keepe him backe from honour hee made this answere vnto him If Balaac woulde giue mee this house full of silver and golde I cannot passe the commaundement of the LORD to doe either good or badde of mine owne minde what the Lorde shall commaunde that same will I speake Hee had saide before to the king in person Loe i am come vnto thee and can I nowe saye anye thinge at all the worde that GOD putteth in my mouth that shall I speake The vvordes of Samuel to Saule determine the doubt and make it as plaine as the light at noone day that the fact of Ionas here committed was an vnexcusable offence Beholde saith hee to obey is better then sacrifice and to harken is better then the fat of rammes For rebellion is as the sinne of witchcraft and transgression is wickednes and idolatrie It followeth in the next wordes Because thou hast cast away the worde of the Lord therefore he hath cast away thee from being King You heare the nature of these two contraries Obedience and Disobedience kindly disciphered the one to be better then sacrifice for he that offereth a sacrifice offereth the flesh of a beast but he that obeyeth offereth his owne will as a quicke and a reasonable sacrifice which is all in all the other to be as witchcraft and idolatrie for what is disobedience but when the Lord hath imposed some duety vpon vs wee conferre with our owne hearts as Saul consulted with the woman of Endor or Ahaziah Kinge of Samaria with the God of Eckron Belzebub whether the word of the Lord shal be harkened to yea or no Thus we set vp an idol within our own breasts against the God of heaveÌ„ forsaking his testimonies we follow the voice and perswasion of our owne devises Bernard alluding to this place before recited writeth thus The children of disobedience make their will their Idoll Hee addeth for further explication that it is one thing not to obey an other thing to purpose and prepense disobedience Neither is it the simple transgression of Gods commandement but the proud wilfull contempt of his will which is reputed the sin of idolatry And surely I see no reason they haue to conceale the infirmity of Ionas herein when Ionas himselfe if I mistake not the meaning
of the whole sentence doth amply disclose it 1. But Ionas Ionas was the author writer of this history yet Ionas reporteth the fault in himselfe as if some stranger person without his skin had committed it He forgetteth as it were his owne people and his fathers house and setting affection aside to his owne credite maketh a simple and plaine declaration namely singularly of the transgression of Ionas A wise man by the rule of Salomon in the beginning of his speech will accuse himselfe so doth Ionas not shrowding his head nor running into a bush as Adam did but vvriting his fault in his brow and pointing with his finger at the very transgressor vnder his proper and individual name hee bringeth the accusation Then Ionas arose the party not long since mentioned even the son of Amittai he that immediatly before received the word of the Lord to go to Niniveh let his name be registred and his fault be published to the whole world Ionas arose 2. Arose Will you now see his readines in an evill cause no sooner called but he arose forthwith Hee might haue excused himselfe as Moses did in the 3. and 4. chapters of Exodus when he was called to his burthensome office who am I that I should go to Pharaoh bring the children of Israell out of Aegypt againe O Lord send by the hands of him whome thou shouldest send It hath bene the vse of Gods seruants vvhen they haue found their ability vnmeete to vndergo the duties of their provinces allotted them in modesty humility to withdraw themselues So did Gedeon in the 6. of Iudges For when the Lorde had encouraged him Goe in thy might thou shalt saue Israell out of the handes of the Midianites he aunswered againe Ah my my Lord whereby shall I saue Israell Behold my father is poore in Manasses and I the least in my fathers house Likewise when Samuel asked Saul On whome is all the desire of Israell set Is it not vpon thee and all thy fathers house he returned this answere vnto him Am not I the son of Iemini of the smallest tribe of Israell c. wherefore then speakest thou so to me But Ionas hath no such excuse nor that he is the son of Amittai nor of the least tribe nor of the poorest family nor himselfe the vnfittest of all the rest to be sent to Niniveh but at the first call and summons of the Lord he ariseth vp 3. To flie When he is vp he flieth his driving is as the driving of Iehu the sonne of Nimshi saith the watch-man in the seconde booke of the Kings and the ninth chap. for he driveth as if hee were madde So driveth Ionas as if he had received that postinge commission which the Apostles received Salute no man by the way or rather as if he had vowed a fast with himselfe neither to eate nor drinke till he had frustrated Gods commandement Cyprian wrote to Cornelius of fiue Schismatickes that had taken shipping and sailed to Rome with their mart of lies as if the Lord of heaven who rideth vpon the Cherubins could not overtake them 4. To Tharsis If he had fled to the right place the hast he made had added much to the commendation of his painefulnes God loveth cheerefulnes alacrity in his worke excuses dislike him much The delay that Elizeus made let mee goe kisse my father and those shiftes in the gospel let mee go bury my father or take my leaue of my friends are not admitted in his businesse Paul witnesseth of himselfe in the 1. to the Galathians that when hee was called by the grace of God to preach his sonne amongst the Gentiles immediatly hee communed not with flesh and bloud neither came he againe to Ierusalem but went into Arabia and so forwardes for the execution of that message That vvhich hee did hee did presently and his hast is praise worthy because hee followed the will of the Lorde rather then the motions of fleshe and bloud In this sense it is true that the kingdome of heaven suffereth violence and the violente catch it away A man can never runne too fast that runneth in these waies I will run the waies of thy commaÌ„dementes saith David when thou hast set my hart at liberty Otherwise to run the way of our owne devises is cursus celerrimus praeter viam a swift race besides the way So run saith the Apostle that ye may obtaine run wisely run aright run by the levell and rule of Gods statutes Philosophers hold that if the inferiour spheres were not governed and stayed by the highest the swiftnesse of their motion would quickly fire the world And if the affections of men were not moderated by the guidance of Gods holy spirit it could not be chosen but this litle image of the world would soone be overthrovvne Hast in Ionas was not amisse but there was more hast then good speede in his travell because hee went to the wrong place This is to go I graunt but not with a right foote as the Apostle speaketh in the second to the Galathians The wicked haue their waies but they are crooked and circular endlesse waies as it is noted of them in the 12. Psalme Impij in circuitu ambulant they walke by compasse they walke not towards the marke the price that is set before them and therefore loose both their paines and their recompence they followe their father the Divell in these walkes who testifieth of himselfe in the first of Iob that he had compassed the whole earth These crooked waies are ever applied by the iudgment of Cassiodore to evill manners They shall never come to the rest of the eight day that thus goe wheeling about to no purpoâ—e like the turning of Sampsons mill which when it hath laboured the whole day long is founde at night in the selfe same place where it first began Thus the wicked haue their compassing waies the devil hath his outwaies and by-waies but happy is that man that ordereth his feete in the pathes of Gods commandements Now whether the place here mentioned signifie the sea as the Chaldaik paraphrast and Ierome and others according to the Hebrew name so importing expounde it whose reason is not much amisse that being amazed and at his wits ende more confused in his minde then the windes and waues that draue him he cared not whether hee went so hee walked not with God as Henoch did taking his marke at large and putting him selfe vnto the sea to fall by adventure vpon any country or whether Tharsis were that famous haven-towne of Africke of which wee reade Ezech. 27. They of Tharsis were thy marchantes for the multitude of all riches for silver iron tinne and lead which they brought to the faires the riches wherof may bee esteemed by that report which is made in the 2. of the Chronicles that silver was nothing accounted of in the dayes of Salomon
for the kings shippes went to Tharsis with the servants of Hiram every three yeares once came the shippes of Tharsis and brought golde and silver yvorye apes and peacockes or vvhether it signifie Carthage which Dido sometime built and is now called Tunes which is the opinion of Theodoret and others or vvhether Tartessus a towne in Spaine or vvhether that city in Cilicia nearer to Syria vvhence Paul reporteth himselfe to haue beene in the 21. of the Actes I am a citizen in Tharsis a famous city in Cilicia or vvhether the whole countrey of Cilicia because in auncient times if Iosephus deceiue vs not all Cilicia vvas called Tharsis by the name of the chiefe city or whether it name vnto vs any other place not yet agreed vpon partly by curious partly by industrious authors it skilleth not greatly to discourse I leaue you for your satisfactiō therin to more ample cōmentaries But certeine I am vvhether his minde beare him to lande or to sea to Asia or Africk cuntry or city nearer or farther of at Niniveh he commeth not which was the place of Gods apointment Many dispute many things vvhy Ionas forsooke Niniveh and fled to Tharsis 1. The infirmity of the flesh some say was the cause pusillanimity of minde vvant of courage beeing terrified vvith the greatnesse of the citye 2. Or there was no hope say others of the dry when the greene was so barren The children of Israell had so hardened his heart with the hardnesse of theirs that he coulde not imagine the children of Ashur would ever haue fallen to repentāce 3. Or the strangenesse of the charge dismaide him for vvhen all other Prophets were sent to Israell he reasoneth vvith himselfe vvhy should I bee sent to Niniveh it was as vncoth vnto him as when Peter was willed to arise kill and eate vncleane beastes and hee answered in plaine termes not so Lorde 4. Or it might bee zeale to his countrey because the conversion of the Gentiles hee sawe woulde bee the eversion of the Iewes And surely this is a greate tentation to the minde of man the disadvantage and hinderance of brethren For this cause Moses interposed himselfe in the quarrell betvveene the Hebrew and the AEgyptian and slew the AEgyptian and in the behalfe of all Israell he afterwardes prayed vnto the Lord against his owne soule If thou wilt pardon their sinne thy mercie shall appeare but if thou wilt not I pray thee raze mee out of the booke of life which thou hast written 5. Or it might bee hee was afraide to be accounted a false prophet if the sequele of his prophecy fell not out which reason is afterward expressed by him in the fourth chapter I pray thee Lorde was not this my saying when I was in mine owne countrey c. As I saide of the place before so of the reasons that mooved him for this present till fitter occasions bee offered vvhatsoever it vvere that drewe him awaie vvhether weakenesse of spirite or despayre of successe or insolency of charge or ielousie over the Israelites or feare of discredite sure I am that hee commeth not to Niniveh but resolveth in his heart to reiect a manifest commandement I make no quaestion but in every circumstance forehandled he vncovereth his owne nakednes and laieth himselfe open to the censure and crimination of all men As who would say will you know the person without dissembling his name It was Ionas his readines without deliberation he ariseth his hast without intermission he flyeth the place farre distant from the which God had appointed Tharsis And if all these will not serue to prooue the disobedience of Ionas a a fault by his owne confession then harken vnto the next word if other were but candels to discover it this is a blazing lampe to lay it forth to all mens sight 5 From the presence of the Lord. He flyeth into Tharsis from the presence of the Lorde how can that bee if it bee true which David wisheth in the 27. Psalme Blessed bee his glorious name for ever and let all the earth bee filled with his glorie But in the hundreth thirty and eighth Psalme wonderfull are the testimonies that the prophet there bringeth to amplifie Gods illimited presence O Lord thou hast tried mee and knowne mee thou knowest my sitting and my rising thou vnderstandest my thoughtes a farre of c. For not to stay your eares with commemoration of all those argumentes this I gather in summe that there is neither heaven nor hell nor the outtermost part of the sea neither day nor night light nor darkenesse that can hide vs from his face Our sitting rising lying downe the thoughtes of our heartes wordes of our tongues waies of our feete nay our raines our bones our mothers wombes wherein wee laye in our first informitye and imperfection are so well knowne vnto him If this vvere his purpose to thinke that the presence of God might bee avoided who sitteth vpon the circle of heaven and beholdeth the inhabitantes of the earth as grasse-hoppers whose throne is the heaven of heavens and the earth his footestoole and his waies are in the greate deepe I must then needes say vvith Ieremie doubtlesse every man is a beast by his owne knowledge Prophet or no prophet If the spirit of God instruct him not hee is a beast worse then Melitides that naturall foole of vvhome Histories speake that hee coulde not define whether his father or his mother brought him forth But I cannot suppose such palpable and grosse ignorance in a prophet who knowing that God was well knowen in Iurie and his name greate in Israell coulde not be ignorant that God was the same God and the presence of his Godhead no lesse in Tharsis and all other countries What then is the meaning of this phrase He fled from the presence of the Lord 1. Some expounde it thus He left the whole border and grounde of Israell where the presence of the Lord though it were not more then in other places yet it was more evident by the manifestations of his favours graces towards them There was the Arke of the covenant and the sanctuary and the Lord gaue them answere by dreames oracles and other more speciall arguments of his abode there Moses spake truth in the 4. of Deut. of this priviledge of Israel what nation is so great vnto whom their Gods come so neare vnto them as the Lord is neare vnto vs in all that wee call vpon him for Davids acclamation Psalm 147. goeth hande in hand with it He hath not dealt so with other nations neither haue the heathen knowledge of his iudgments But I rather conceiue it thus which maketh much for the confirmation of my matter now in hand He fled from the presēce of the Lord when hee turned his backe vpon him shooke of his yoke and willfully renounced his commaundement It is a signe of obedience that servantes beare vnto their Lords and maisters when
giftes a man of GOD having received a mandate from his Lorde is blinde deafe senslesse to performe it or rather hee goeth hastneth flieth saileth with the winges of the wind from the execution thereof Paul vpbraideth the Iewe Rom. 2. on this wise Thou art called a Iewe and restest in the lawe and gloryest in God and knowest his will and allowest the thinges that are excellent in that thou art instructed in the lawe and persuadest thy selfe that thou art a guide to the blinde a light to them which are in darkenesse an instructor of them which lacke discretion c. Thou therefore which teachest another teachest thou not thy selfe thou that preachest a man shoulde not steale dooest thou steale thou that sayest a man shoulde not commit adulterie dooest thou commit adulterie thou that abhorrest idolles committest thou sacrilege thou that gloriest in the lawe through breaking the lawe dishonourest thou God The coales of this scripture may bee heaped vpon Ionas his heade Thou art a Prophet a familiar friend with God thou hast seene visions and dreamed dreames and alwaies standest in the presence of the Lord to know his counsells thou art a seer to the blinde a teacher of the ignorant a watchman over those that are a sleepe thou therefore that teachest Israell teachest thou not thy selfe thou that preachest obedience to Ieroboam art thou disobedient thou that beginnest thy message Heare the worde of the Lorde doest thou reiect it What shall wee say then but that which Daniel yeeldeth vnto in the 9. of his Prophecy O Lorde righteousnesse belongeth vnto thee but vnto vs appertayneth open shame to our Kinges to our Princes to our Fathers wee may further say to our Prophets to our Priests because wee haue all sinned against thee There is no difference saith the Apostle he meaneth neither of Iew nor Gentile for all haue sinned and are deprived of the glory of God and are iustified freely by his grace thorough the redemption that is in Christ Iesus And the scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne that the promise by faith in Christ Iesus shoulde bee given to those that beleeue I shew you your sinne and the propitiation your sicknes and the remedy to cure it thinke not of the other remedies If you deeme that either Tharsis or any other region beyond seas that a cabbin in a ship or a couch in a chamber that the cloudes of the day or darkenes of the night the top of the mountaines or the bottome of the sea a secret friend or more secret conscience heaven or hel or any the like evasion can hide it from the eies of God you are deceived His seaven eies goe through the whole world You may interpret them 7. thousand thousand of eies for hee is totus oculus altogither eie Therefore let vs not flatter our selues with those that plucke out the eies of knowledge it selfe in the tenth Psalme Tush who seeth vs God hath forgotten hee hideth away his face and vvill never see but rather let vs acknowledge with Iacob all places to be filled with the maiesty of God The Lord was in this place and I vvas not aware of it how fearefull is this place This is the house of God and the gate of heaven this and that and the other within the compasse of the round worlde all are alike Let vs reclaime our selues in time from sinning which Ionas could not doe and in a serious cogitation before wee goe too farre aske one the other what haue vvee done If wee forget it in Israell let vs remember it in Iapho Let either house or field land or sea youth or full strength put vs in minde of our duety neglected Let vs not followe our sensuality too far nor buy voluptuousnes with a price but rather say wirh the Athenian Oratour when we heare how chargeable pleasure is Non ema◠tanti poenitere I will not buy my repentance at so high a rare Or if wee haue paide the fare of pleasure let vs withdrawe our feete before wee descend into the bottome and sinke of it let not the sides and entrals of the ship bury vs nor a carelesse profounde sleepe bereaue vs of all sense Let not the waters goe over our heades nor a floude of iniquitie overwhelme vs least that which is the wages of sinne and presently overtooke Ionas in his transgression wee endanger both body and soule to the iustice of God THE FOVRTH LECTVRE Chap. 1. ver 4. But the Lord sent out a great wind into the sea c. THe recusancie of Ionas was the abridgment of the whole third verse whereof 1. he accuseth himselfe by name 2. he noteth his readines in arising 3. his speede in flying 4. his perversnes because to Tharsis 5. open rebelliō in going from the face of the Lord to renounce his service 6. his confirmation therein that having such stops remembrances laide in his way as namely 1. to reach the haven not neare at hand 2. to finde a shippe not without enquiry and to stay the leasure thereof 3. to be at charge 4. therein to be more liberall or more hasty then cause was 5. to commit himselfe to so manifest a danger as the travell by the sea bringeth with it yet he swalloweth and digesteth all these hookes and is not revoked by any meanes to performe his obedience For all this he did to what end That he might goe to Tharsis from the presence of the Lorde Once againe hee repeateth the cause and by a retire to his former speech maketh the publication of his crime both α and ω the first and the last of the sentence thus he beginneth and thus he endeth That hee might flee c. With them To this you may adde as the conclusion of all the rest the company he made choice of that he might goe with them Who were they by accord of all opinions men of sundry nations languages conditions and as is evident in the fift verse idolatours Thus he mingleth himselfe in the exstasie of his wilfulnes as fire and water Hyena with dogges an Israelite with gentiles the circumcised with the vncircumcised a prophet with prophaners of sound religion and one that feareth the God of the Hebrewes with those that worship stran he Gods The parable in Matthew maketh mention of a man that had 2. sonnes the one he biddeth go to his vineyarde and he answered I will not yet afterwardes repented himselfe and went the other saide I will go yet went not The one is the image of the penitent the other of the hypocrire the one a deede without shew the other a shew without deede Ionas may stand in a third branche who neither saith that he will not and doth nor that he will and doth not neither in trueth nor in colour obedient but having cleared and dissolved all obiections of travell charge perill company is shipped as you see and vnder saile to goe to Tharsis But the Lord sent out a
many mindes in one body because the members thereof haue divers ministeries every sense to haue a peculiar minde set over it which who so saith proveth himselfe destitute of that which is but one in every man But amongst the rest there is some one principall supereminent as Antisthenes sometime said that there were many popular Gods having tuition of the divâ—rs nations and people of the world perhappes hee meant vulgar and triviall Gods and but one naturall by vvhome the vvhole creature was formed then are the rest not Gods Lactantius inferreth but servantes and attendantes He addeth to his former confâ—tations the testimony of the Sibelles that there is but one only God and the reason which Mercurius Trismegistus bringeth why God is without name is because hee is but one and one hath no neede of any name for there is no vse of a proper name for distinction from the rest but where there are more of the same kind to enforce it Clemens Alexandrinus frameth the like discourse that which is one is not subiect to division vvherefore it is infinite and wanteth both difference and name For though we call him vnproperly sometimes either one or good or that that is or father or God or maker or Lorde wee do not this to declare his name but to shew the amplenesse of an vnexplicable substance To conclude God termeth himselfe Iamâ— opposing his being and existence to thinges that are not as Iustine Martyr collecteth in his oration to the Greekes and as it appeareth by the same father there vvas no difference in describing the nature of the godhead betwixt Moses if I may so speake a Plato amongst the Hebrewes and Plato a Moses amongst the Athenians but a little varying the article for where the one writeth hee that is the other writeth that that is both tending to the same scope that the everlasting being of one only God might be averred Hee furthermore witnesseth that Plato tooke delight and spent much contemplation in the brevity of that speech consisting but of one participle we may say particle as one perceiving therein that when God had a purpose to reveale his eternitye to Moses hee chose to do it by a word which being but one syllable amongst the Greekes doth notwithstanding signifie and containe 3. times that which is past that which is present that which is to come all which are indistincte in God because hee is not changed but is yesterday today and the same for evermore I haue shewed you the errour of the Gentiles together with the vnprobabilitye and absurdity thereof in forging to themselues and consequently fearing adoring honouring many Gods In regard of our selues I grant an impertinent speech for though there be that are called Gods whether in heaven or in in earth as there be Gods manie and Lords many yet to vs there is but one God and we know that an idoll is nothing in the world but because everye man hath not knowledge as the Apostle continueth his speech and some men haue not conscience the infidell through ignorance on the one side mistakinge and the Atheist through malitiousnesse on the other side denying and defying and the papist in a thirde crewe through heresie in manner deviding that one onely God by giving his glory as greate as himselfe to angelles and Saintes the vvorkes of his fingers it is not amisse to bee stored vvith all kinde of proofes on this behalfe that some may bee instructed others convinced silenced vtterly confounded The third action specified in these marriners is the casting forth of their wares to lighten their shippe which some ascribe in parte to religion as if their intent were to make some satisfaction and to pacifie their Gods if by piracye or other vnlawfull meanes they had taken ought before Others impute it to necessitie alone and mee thinketh the text speaketh for them To lighten it For it is no vnusuall practise in perill of shipwracke to disburthen the shippe So did Paule and his companye in the 17. of the Actes by reason of that ieopardye vvherein they stoode one daye they cast out vvares the next daye vvith their ovvne handes they cast awaie their tacklings for in such extremities they must conclude as the Philosopher once did I had perished if I had not perished wee loose our liues vnlesse wee loose our goods The order and proceeding they hold is very good and which the children of the light neede not scorne to imitate First they try their Gods by supplication then they consult of their meanes and likelyhoods for the preservation of themselues Which order others pervert vsing God but for a shifte and at second hand if happily by other devise wee are not able to withstand a mischiefe Neâ— Deus oratur nisi dignus vindice nodus Inciderit wee never vse the aide of God but when the knotte is so hard that our selues cannot vndooe it Wee are all reasonable creatures and God will vse vs for the most parte in matters apperteyning to our good as living and reasonable instruments What else was the reason that Naaman the Syrian Lorde was willed to goe and wash himselfe seaven times in Iordan when there was a God in Israell that could haue restored his flesh as hee first formed it with a word of his mouth as the Centurion spake in the gospell Say but the word Lord and that they were bidden to take a lumpe of drie figges and laie vpon the boile of Ezekias and hee shoulde recover his sickenesse when the Lorde had before tolde him I haue heard thy prayer and seene thy teares beholde I will adde vnto thy daies 15. yeares and that the blinde man in the gospell was sent to wash his eies in Siloam and hee went and returned seeing when our saviour had made a playster of spittle and clay and applied to the parte affected what els is the meaning hereof but that wee must not eschewe such ordinary and honest helpes as God hath designed The sluggard lusteth as it is in the Proverbs but his soule hath nothing Doubtlesse because he doth but lust and will not follow it For hee hideth his hande in his bosome and it grieveth him to put it to his mouth Hee that will feede such slowe bellies and slacke handes deserveth to vvante himselfe The desires of the slothfull slaie him for his handes refuse to worke you heare the right properties of a sluggarde hee is vvholye made of desires lustes appetites wishings longings but it is death vnto him to thrust forth a finger for the atchieuement of anye thinge They had an evasion to the like effect to colour their idlenesse withall in auncient times which the Philosophers called the idle reason For thus they disputed If it bee thy destinye to recover of such a sicknesse vvhether thou shalt vse a Physition or not vse him thou shalt recover c. I would haue such patrons of idlenes vsed as Zeno vsed
heads like burning coales that were bewitched with such preachings he protesteth vnto them not hiding his face nor dissembling his name Behold I Paul say vnto you that if yee be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing If he coulde not sustaine a little leaven in the lumpe as there hee calleth it what would he haue said of poyson I meane of an impious blasphemous sacrilegious manner of worship when this was rather curious frivolous and ceremonious When Moses and Christ togither were so offensiue vnto him he would never haue heard of a reconciliation betweene Christ and Belial light darknes righteousnes vnrighteousnes beleevers infidels the temple of God idols the cup of the Lord and the cup of Devils the table of the Lord the table of Devils in the coÌ„munion wherof he noteth an impossibility in both his epistles to the Corinthians I will not stand to dispute how vnpossible it is for any either person or state to serue two maisters the one not subordinate to the other but flatly repugnant say for example God and Mammon or Melchom or Baal or any the like abomination Must they not vse a ballance a ballaÌ„ce a conscience a coÌ„science that do so go after two waies But what danger ensueth vpon such confected religions halting consciences as Elias named theÌ„ they may best learne both by word and deed from that zealous God who hath taken expresse order against strange Gods executed his fierce wrath vpon those that haue offered but strange fire and ordayned his law strictly to be kept without declining to the right hand or to the lefte and himselfe will be served alone without corrivals of his glory with al our heart soule and strength as he hath often enioyned There is but one Lord one mediatour one spirit one baptisme one supper one faith al in vnity The body and state is then strongest when the multitude of beleevers haue but one hart one soule amongst them all shall one people within the same land and vnder the same government sunder distract themselues into many religions Or can the Lord bee at vnitie with that people where immunity is given to deale in the manner or matter of his service otherwise then he hath prescribed Nazianzen writeth that many people lying rouÌ„d about theÌ„ as a circle about the ceÌ„ter did much obserue marvel at the Cappadocians not only for their sound faith but for the gift of coÌ„cord which God bestowed vpon theÌ„ For because they thought aright of the Trinity defended it iointly against the Arrians they were defended by the Trinity theÌ„selues Clemens Alexandrinus wisheth much happines to the king of the Scythians vvhosoever that Anachatsis were vvho tooke a citizen of his for imitating some Greekish effoeminate sacrifices offered to the mother of the Gods hung him vp by the necke shot him through with arrowes because he had both corrupted himselfe amongst the Grecians infected others with the like disease The counsaile which Mecoenas gaue to Augustus the Emperour is very sage the reasons by him alleaged such as touch the quickest vâ—ine of the question in hand Put his words into the mouth of some other man whose lips an Angell hath touched with a cole from the altar of the Lord the holy ghost sanctified they are then right worthy to be accounted of Thus he exhorteth The divine godhead see that thou reverence thy selfe according to the lawes of thy countrey cause others to do the like And those that change any thing in matters appertaining thereunto hate correct not only in behalfe of the Gods whom whosoeuer neglecteth he will never regard oughte els but because such as bring in new Gods draw others also to alteration change And hence come conspiracies seditions conventicles things not expedient to a government Religion is the truest band betwixt man and man the knot of al coÌ„munion coÌ„sociation Now what coniunction of mindes can there be what attonement of iudgements what inward peace syncere charity harty god-speed in that disparity of religions where one house hath Iewes an other Samaritans some calling vpon God some vpon Angels Saints creeping to crosses bowing to images so burning in emulation for their severall services as fire and water shall sooner agree then their iudgments affections Let our laws be grounded vpon the law of God it wil be the greatest safety of our land to enact as the Athenians sometimes did that whosoeuer should speak one word of their God beside their lawes should be punished vnmercifully for it It hath beene a favourable compromission of men more partiall then wise that the questions betwixt Rome and the reformed churches might easily be accorded I finde it not And I will be bolde to say as Tully somtimes of the Stoickes Academickes That the coÌ„tentioÌ„ between vs is not for bouÌ„ds but for the whole possession inheritaÌ„ce whether God or maÌ„ grace or nature the bloud of Christ or the merits of saints written verity or vnwritten vanities the ordinaÌ„ce of the most high in authorizing princes or the Buls of Popes in deposing them shall take place We haue altar against altar liturgie against liturgy praiers against praiers doctrine against doctrine potentate against potentate Pope against Prince Religion against Religion subiection against subiection faith against faith so diametrally opposed as the Northerne and Southerne poles shall sooner meet togither then our opinions standing as they do can be reconciled Looke vpon Fraunce and nether Germany for the proofe hereof The effusion of so much Christian bloud the eversion dissipation of so many noble houses the commotions and tumults of so many yeares whence haue they sprung The reason or pretence at least of those murthers massacres wasts tragedies hath beene contrary religions If this be the fruit then shall every subiect in a realme be priviledged in his house to haue a God to himselfe a priest to himselfe a worship to himselfe as Micah had in Ephraim shall hee beleeue and pray and obey shall he both feare God honor his king as himselfe listeth But what will yee doe in this case Their mindes are as free as the Emperours Every man is a king in his own house as Telemachus said his conscience is his castle and fortresse nothing is so voluntarie as religion wherein if the minde be averse it is now no religion We maie shifte the bodies of men from place to place wee cannot change their mindes Wee shall sooner enforce stockes and stones to speake vnto vs. Advise will doe more then threatning and faith commeth rather by perswasion then by compulsion I graunt it Therefore first speake to the conscience by good counsell but if the eare of the conscience bee stopt with wax shake the whole house about her and raise her vp speak to the eares of the body inheritance liberty let the body tel the
blessed for ever For to returne where I first began besides the folly of the thinge the mischiefe is behinde Go cry vnto your Gods which you haue chosen and let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation What a wofull discharge and dismission were this to be lefte vnto such Gods whose heads the hands of a carver hath polished and if their eies be full of dust and their clothes eaten vpon their backes with mothes they cannot helpe it the beastes are in better case then they for they can geâ— them vnder a covert or shadow to do themselues good Then they may cry as the Apostles did vpon the motion of the like departure Lorde whether shall I goe for as Christ there had the words so hath the blessed Trinitie alone the power and donation of eternall life When Senacherib and Rabsakeh bragged that both the kings and the Gods of the nations vvere destroied by them Ezâ—chias aunswered the obiection Trueth it is Lorde that the kings of Assur haue destoyed their nations and their lands and haue set fire on their Gods for they were no Gods but the worke of mens handes even wood and stone therefore they destroyed them now therefore O Lorde our God saue thou vs out of his hand that all the kingdomes of the earth may know that thou O Lord art onely God This argument Moses tried vpon the golden calfe whereof Israell had said Behold thy Gods O Israell to shew that it was no God hee burnt it in the fire grounde it to powder strawed it vpon the water and then caused the people to drinke it To conclude the pointe It is most true which the Prophet resteth vpon Psalme 86. Amongst the Gods there is none like vnto thee O Lord and there is none that can doe like thy workes And as there is but one trueth encountered with as many falshods as there were gobbets and shreddes of dismembred Pentheus so is there but one true God opposed by as many false as happily there are falshoods It may be the maister of the ship finding a defect miscariage of their former labours that there was no succour to bee had vvhere they sought comfort that though they had all prayed they are not released standeth in a wavering touching the Gods which they called vpon and thinketh there may be a God of more might vvhome they knowe not so as in effect vvhen hee thus spake vnto Ionas he set vp an altar and tendered honour vnto an vnknowne God As if he had said I am ignorant whom thou seruest but such a one he may be as is pronest to do vs good and best able to saue our shippe For as an idoll is nothing in the worlde and there is no time in the worlde wherein that nothing can do good so there are many times vvhen idolaters that most dote vpon them as Ieremy speaketh are brought to perceiue it Esay in the second of his prophecie speaketh of a day vvhen men shall not onely relinquish but cast away their idols of siluer and golde vvhich they haue made to themselues to worship vnto the mowles and battes children of darkenesse fitter for those that are either bleare eied or that haue no eies to see withall then for men of vnderstanding go into the holes of the earth and toppes of cragged rocks from the feare of the Lorde and glorie of his maiestie when he shal arise to iudge the earth You see the fruit of idolaters that as they haue loved darkenesse more then the light so they leaue their Gods to the darkenesse and themselues enter into darkenesse a taste and assay before hand of that everlasting and vtter darknes that is provided for them If so bee God will thinke vpon vs. Now that this was the minde of the maister of the shippe to distrust his Gods I gather by this vvhich followeth vvherein the vncertaintie of his faith is bewraied and his hope hangeth as the crowe on the arke betwixt heauen and earth finding no rest without resolution of any comforte Si forte if so be is not a phrase fitte to proceede from the mouth of faith it is meeter to come from Babylon whereof the Prophet writeth Bring baulme for her sore si fortè sanetur if happilie shee maie bee healed her wounds were so desperate and vnlikely to be cured It is meeter to be applied to the sores of Simon Magus whome Peter counselled to repent him of his wickednesse and pray vnto God Si forte remittatur if so bee the thoughte of his hearte mighte bee forgiuen him The nature and language of faith is much different it nesteth it selfe in the woundes of Christ as Doues in the cleftes of rockes that cannot bee assaulted it standeth as firme and stedfast as mount Sion that cannot be removed it casteth an anchor in the knowledge of the true God and because he is a true God it doubteth not of mighte and mercy or rather mercie and might as the heathens call their Iupiter Optimus maximus first by the name of his goodnesse and then of his greatnesse His mercies it doubteth not of because they are passed by promise indenture covenaunt othe before vnmoueable vvitnesses the best in heaven and the best in earth His promises are no lesse assertained because they are signed with the singer of the holy Ghost and sealed with the bloud of his anointed and beloved By faith yee stande saith the Apostle to the Corinthians it is the roote that beareth vs the legges and supporters and stronge men that holde vs vp If we listen to the prophet Abacuk we may yet say more For by faith wee liue it is the soule and spirite of the new man wee haue a name that we liue but indeede are dead to Godwarde if wee beleeue not For if any withdrawe himselfe therehence the soule of God will take no pleasure in him Woe vnto him that hath a double hearte and to the vvicked lippes and faint handes and to the sinner that goeth two manner of waies woe vnto him that is faint hearted for he beleeueth not therefore shall hee not bee defended It is not the manner of faith to be shaken and waver like a reede to and fro nor of a faithfull man to bee tost of every winde as a waue of the sea that is ever rowling And therefore we are willed to come to the throne of grace with boldnesse and to drawe neare with a true hearte in assurance of faith and not to cast awaie that confidence vvhich hath greate recompence of rewarde and when we aske to aske in faith without reasoning or doubting and to trust perfectlie in that grace which is brought vnto vs by the revelation of Iesus Christ. Our life is a warfare vpon earth a tried and expert warriour one that bare in his body the skars of his faithful service keeping the tearmes of his owne art so named it and wee are not to wrastle against
flesh and bloude but against principalities and powers and vvorldly governours the princes of the darkenesse of this worlde against spirituall vvickednesses which are in high places Our enimies you see are furnished as enimies should be with strength in their handes and malice in their heartes besides all other gainefull advantages as that they are spirit against flesh privie and secret against that that is open high against that that is lowe and farre beneath them Now in this combate of our soules our faith is not onely our prize exercise and masteries which vvee are to prooue as it is called the good fighte of faith but a part of our armour which vvee are to weare our target to defend the place where the heart lieth Ephe. 6. our brest-plate 1. Thes. 5. and more then so For it is our victorie and conquest against the worlde of enimies So faith is all in all vnto vs. Blessed bee the Lorde for hee hath shewed his marveilous kindnes towards vs in a strong citty He hath set vs in a fortresse and bulwarke of faith so impregnable for strength that neither heighth nor depth life nor death thinges present nor things to come nor al the gates devils of hel nor the whole kingdome of darknesse can prevaile against it I grant there are many times whē this bulwarke is assaulted driven at with the fiery darts of the devill vvhen the conscience of our own infirmity is greater then the view of Gods mercy when the eie of faith is dim the eie of flesh and bloud too much open when the Lord seemeth to stand far of to hide himselfe in the needful time of trouble To be deafe and not to answere a word To hold his hād in his bosome not to pul it out whē this may be the bitter mone that we make vnto him My God my God why hast thou forsaken me and this our dolefull song which we sing to our souls in the night season will the Lord absent himselfe for ever wil he shew no more favor is his mercy cleane gone for euer doth his promise faile for euermore hath God forgottē to be gracious doth hee shut vp his mercies in displeasure Lord how long wilt thou hide thy selfe for ever and shall thy wrath burne like fire These be the dāgerous conflicts which the captaines of the Lordes armies and the most chosen children of his right hand sometimes endure The lyons themselues sometimes roare with such passions how shall the lambes but tremble if the soules of the perfite which haue beene fedde with the marrowe of fatnesse and drunke of the fulnesse of the cuppe haue sometimes fainted in themselues for want of such reliefe much more vnperfite and weake consciences which haue tasted but in part how gracious the Lord is I aunswere in a word The faithfull feare for a time but they gather their spirites againe and recover warmth at the sunne-shine of Gods mercies their feete are almost gone and their steppes well neere slipt but not altogither they finde in the sanctuary of the Lorde a proppe to keepe them vp at length they confesse against themselues This is my infirmity they curbe and reproue themselues for their diffidence and vvhatsoeuer they say in their haste that all men are lyars and perhappes God himselfe not true yet by leasure they repent it The Apostle doth pithily expresse my meaning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 staggering but not vvholy sticking Againe they feare the particular they distrust not the generall it may bee victorie on their sides it may be overthrowe it may be shipwracke it may be escape it may be life it may be death whether of these two they know not for both they are somewhat indifferent As when Shemei cursed David the speech that the king vsed for his comfort was this It may be the Lord will looke vpon my teares and doe mee good for his cursing this day As who would say if otherwise the care is taken I referre it to his wisedome Amos hath the like speech It may bee the Lorde God of Israell will bee mercifull to the remnante of Ioseph he meaneth in preventing their captivity But whether captivity or deliveraunce they are at peace as perswading themselues that if the mercy of God faile them in one thing it maie embrace them otherwise for they know that all thinges worke togither for the best to them that loue God as the Apostle writeth Though such be the hope of sonnes and daughters yet the case of straungers is otherwise For they are secure neither in particular nor in generall they measure all things by their sense and as the manner of brute beasts is consider but that which is before their feete and having not faith they want the evidence and demonstration of thinges that are not And therefore the master of the ship as I conceiue it knowing that life alone which belongeth to the earthly man perhaps not kenning the immortality of the soule or if hee thought it immortall by the light of reason in some sorte as the blinde man recovered savve men like trees vvith a shadowed and mistie light yet not knowing the state of the blessed setteth all the adventure vpon this one successe and maketh it the scope of all their praiers and paines Ne percamus That we perish not For such is the condition of heathen men they knowe not what death the righteous die as Balaam plainly distinguished it they are not translated like other men nor dissolved nor taken away nor gathered to their fathers and people nor fallen a sleepe which are the milde phrases of scripture whereby the rigour of death is tempered their life is not hid for a time to be founde out againe but vvhen they are deade in body they are deade in bodie and soule too their death is a perishing indeede they are lost and miscarried they come to nothinge their life their thoughtes their hope all is gone and vvhen others departe this life in peace as Simeon did and go as ripely and readily from this vale of miserye as apples fall from the tree with good contentation of heart and no way disquieted these as if they vvere giuen not lent to their liues must bee dravven and pulled away from them as beastes from their dennes vvith violence Hierome reporteth of Nepotians quiet and peaceable departure from his life Thou wouldest thinke that hee did not die but walke forth And Tertullian hath the like sentence It is but the taking of a iourney which thou deemest to be death Whereas the Emperour of Rome for want of better learning ignorant of the life to come sang a lamentable farewell to his best beloved nor long before they were sundred My fleeting fonde poore darling Bodies ghest and equall Where now must be thy lodging Pale and starke and stript of all And put from wonted sporting Compare with these wretched creatures some plainely denying the
children within the citty of Shusan throughout all the provinces of the kingdome should be destroied But did the Almighty sleepe at this wicked and bloudy designemeÌ„t or was his eie held blind-folded that he could not see it No that powerfull and dreadfull God who holdeth the bal of the world in his hand and keepeth a perfite kalender of all times seasons had so inverted the course of thinges for his chosens sake that the moneth day before prefined became most dismal to those that intended mischiefe Without further allegations this may suffice as touching the successe of the lots and consequently the providence of God in the moderation thereof It is now a questioÌ„ meete to be discussed the offender being found whether it stande with the iustice of God to scourge a multitude because one in the coÌ„pany hath transgressed For though I condemned their arrogancy before in that not knowing who the offender was they wiped their mouthes each man in the ship with the harlot in the Proverbs asked in their harts Is it I yet when the oracle of God hath now dissolved the doubt and set as it were his marke vpon the trouble plague of the whole ship they had some reason to thinke that it was not a righteous parte to lay the faults of the guilty vpon the harmelesse innocent This was the cause that they complained of old that the whole fleete of the Argiues was overthrowne Vnius ob noxam furias Aiacis Oilei for one mans offence Nay they were not content there to rest but they charged the iustice of God with an accusation of more vveight Plerunque nocenâ—es Praeterit examinatque indignos inque nocentes as though oftentimes hee freed the nocent and laide the burthen of woes vpon such as deserved them not It appeareth in Ezechiell that the children of Israell had taken vp as vngratious a by-word amongst them the fathers haue eaten the sower grape and the childrens teeth are set on edge and they conclude therehence the waies of God are not equall It was an exception that Bion tooke against the Gods that the fathers smarte was devolved to their posterity and thus hee scornefully matched it as if a physitian for the grandfathers or fathers disease shoulde minister physicke to their sonnes or nephewes They spake evill of Alexander the greate for razing the city of the Branchides because their auncestoures had pulled downe the temple of Miletum They mocked the Thracians for beating their wiues at that day because their foreruÌ„ners had killed Orpheus And Agathocles escaped not blame for wasting the island Corcyra because in ancienter times it gaue entertainment to Vlysses Nay Abraham himselfe the father of the faithfull heire of the promises friend of God disputeth with the Lord about Sodome to the like effect Wilt thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked Againe Be it far from thee for doing this thing to slay the righteous with the vnrighteous and that the iust should be as the vniust this be far from thee shal not the iudge of al the world do right In the booke of Numbers when God willed Moses Aaron to seperate themselues froÌ„ the congregation that he mighte at once destroy them they fel vpon their faces said O God the God of the spirits of every creature hath not one man only sinned wilte thou bee wroth with all the congregation In the first of Chronicles when for the offence of David in numbring his people the plague fell vpon them slew seventy thousand of them the king with the elders fell downe cried vnto the Lord Is it not I that commanded to number the people It is even I that haue sinned and committed this evill but these sheepe what haue they done O Lord my God I beseech thee let thine hand bee vpon me and vpon my fathers house and not on thy people for their destruction I answere this hainous crimination grievance against the righteousnes of God in few words froÌ„ the authorities of Ezechiel Ieremy before alleaged Behold all soules are mine saith the Lord both the soule of the father also of the sonne are mine the soule that sinneth it shall die O yee house of Israel is not my way equal or are not your waies vnequall If it vvere a truth which the poet sang to his friend Delicta maiorum immeritus lues Romane thou shalt beare the faultes of thy forefathers vvithout thine owne deservings the question vvere more difficult But who is able to say my heart is cleane though I came from an vncleane seede though I were borne of a Morian I haue not his skinne though an Ammorite were my father and my mother an Hittite I haue not their nature I haue touched pitch am not defiled I can wash mine handes in innocency say with a cleare conscience I haue not sinned But if this be the case of vs all that there is not a soule in the whole cluster of mankind that hath not offended though not as principal touching the fact presently enquired of as Achan in taking the accursed thing Corah in rebelling David in numbring the people yet an accessary in consenting coÌ„cealing if neither principal nor accessary in that one sin yet culpable in a thousand others coÌ„mitted in our life time perhaps not open to the world but in the eies of God as bright as the sun in the firmament for the scorpion hath a stinge though hee hath not thrust it forth to wounde vs man hath malice though he hath not outwardly shewed it it may be some sins to come which God foreseeth some already past which he recouÌ„teth shall we stand in argument with God as man would plead with man charge the iudge of the quicke dead with iniurious exactions I haue paide the thinges that I neuer tooke I haue borne the price of sinne which I neuer committed You heare the ground of mine answere We haue al sinned father and son rush branch deservedly are to expect that wages from the hands of God which to our sin appertaineth touching this present company I nothing doubt but they might particularly bee touched for their proper private iniquities though they had missed of Ionas Bias to a like fare of passengers shakeÌ„ with an horrible tempest as these were and crying to their Gods for succor answered not without some iest in that earnest hold your peace least the Gods hap to heare that you passe this way noting their lewdnesse to be such as might iustly draw downe a greater vengeance Besides it caÌ„not be denied but those things which we seyer part in our conceits by reason that distance of time place hath sundred theÌ„ some being done of old some of late some in one quarter of the world some in an other those doth the God of knowledge vnite and veweth them at once as if they were done
dissolute I feare and beare a reverent estimation 3. I am not carried away to dumbe idols I feare the Lorde God 4. who is not a God in heaven alone as your Iupiter nor in the sea alone as your Neptune nor alone in the earth as your Pluto but alone is the God of heaven and doth not hold by tenure but 5. himselfe hath made the sea and the dry land not only the land of Israel wherin he principally dwelleth and which I relinquished but the land of Tharsis also the continent dry ground belonging to the whole world not the land alone but all the waters of the maine sea which I tooke for my refuge and sanctuary I am an Hebrew From the beginning of the worlde to the time of Christ are numbred fowre propagations or generations the first from Adam to Noe the second from Noe to Abraham the third from Abraham to David the fourth from David to Christ. In the second generation was the name of the Hebrewes received in the third of the Israelites from Iacob sirnamed Israel whose grandfather Abraham was in the fourth of the Iewes after that Iuda and Beniamin which for the vnity of mindes were as it were one tribe following Rehoboam the son of Salomon of the tribe of Iuda made the kingdome of Iuda the other ten betaking them to Ieroboam of the tribe of Ephraim set vp the kingdome of the Ephraimites or of Israel One and the same people thrice changed their names Touching the first of these names there are sundry opinioÌ„s brought wheÌ„ce it arose 1. Some thinke they were called Hebrews of AbrahaÌ„ with the alteration of a fewe letters Hebraei quasi Abrahaei 2. some deriue them from Heber who was the fourth froÌ„ Noah 3. the graÌ„marians fetch theÌ„ froÌ„ an Hebrew word which signifieth over or beyonde because the posterity of SeÌ„ went over the river Tigris abode in Caldaea This sirname you shall first finde given to AbrahaÌ„ Gen. 14. where it is said that he which brought news that Lot was carried out of Sodome with the rest of the booty tolde it to Abraham the Hebrew because forsaking Vr of the Chaldees and passing over Euphrates he came into the land of Canaan therefore was he named of that couÌ„try people Ibreus that is one that past over So there is no doubt made but of Abraham they are called Hebrews because he harkned to the word of the Lorde and went beyond Euphrates Some haue gathered here-hence that in calling himselfe an Hebrew he maketh coÌ„fession of his fault that as the children of Sem Abraham past over rivers so by a borrowed speech he had past over the commandement of the Lord. For what is sinne but transgression transitio linearum the going beyond those lines limits that are prefined vs Other obserue that he implieth the condition of mans life heerein as having no abiding citie but a travaile vpon the face of the earth to passe from place to place as it is written of Israell in the Psalme they went from nation to nation from one kingdome to an other people and David confesseth no lesse I am a stranger and soiourner vpon the earth as all my fathers were Hierome vvoulde haue vs note that he tearmeth not himselfe a Iew which name came from the reÌ„ding of the kingdome but an Hebrew that is a passenger I take the letter of the text without deeper constructions that his purpose simply was to answere their last question which was yet fresh in his eares touching the people from whence he came and by naming his nation to make an argument against himselfe of higher amplification that lying in that corner of the worlde which was the diamond of the ring and as it were the apple of the eie heart of the body being sprung of that roote whereof it was saide Onely this people is wise and of vnderstanding and a greate nation for vvhat nation is so great to vvhome the Gods come so neere as the Lorde is neere vnto vs in all that wee call vnto him for or what nation so greate that hath ordinaunces and lawes so righteous as wee haue it might bee his greater offence to bee sovven good and come vp evill to bee richly planted in the goodlyest vine and baselie degenerated into a sower grape As it were a greater shame not to bee knit indissolublie to the worshippe of God in Englande than any other countrey almost it lying in Europe as Gedeons fleece in the flore exempted from the plagues of her neighbours and speciallye signed vvith the favour of GOD Hungary and Boheme busied with the Turkes Italy poisoned vvith the local seat of Antichrist Spaine held in awe with a bloudy Inquisition nether Germany disquieted with a forraine foe France molested with an intestine enemy Ireland troubled with the incivility of the place Scotland with her fatal infelicity England amongst all the rest having peaceable daies and nightes and not knowing any other bane but too much quietnes which shee hath taken from God with the left hand and vsed as the fountaine of all her licentiousnes After his country he placeth his religion I feare the Lord God of heaven which is here put for the generall worship and service that belongeth to God For that which God saith Esay 29. their feare is taughte by the precepts of men Christ interpreteth Math 15. by the name of vvorship In vaine doe they worship me teaching for doctrines the precepts of men Feare and worshippe in these scriptures are both one Come children saith the Psalmist hearken vnto mee I will teach you the feare of the Lord. And it is a notable phrase that the Hebrewes vse to this purpose as in the speech of Iacob to Laban Gen. 31. Except the God of my father the God of Abrâ—ham and the â—eare of Isaac had beene with mee surelie thou hadst sent mee avvay emptie where it is further to be marked that when Laban sware by the God of Abraham and the God of Nahor Iacob sware by the feare of his father Isaac that is by that God which his father feared that is worshipped and served It implieth thus much that the strength of Israell is a dreadfull God clothed with vnspeakeable maiesty as with a garment the glory of his face shining brighter than al the lights of heaven in their beauty yea the beholding of his countenance to a mortall man present death the Angels tremble the heavens melt the mountaines smoake the sea slieth backe the rivers are dried vp the fish rot the earth fainteth at the sight thereof therfore we ought not approach his grouÌ„d with our shooes on our feet with sensual base cogitations nor sit at his feast when the breade of his fearful word is broken without our wedding garment nor enter his house of praier with the sacrifice of fooles nor come to his holy mysteries with vnwasht handes or harts not
Vndoubtedly it was the purpose of Ionas to weigh his words to powder the whole speech delivered vvith as much honour towards the Lord as his heart could devise I feare 1. Iehovah a God in essence being yours in supposition 2. the God of heaven yours not the Gods of the poorest hālets in the earth 3. which hath made the sea the dry land as a litle monument of his surpassing art and strength yours not the garments of their owne backs The prophet keepeth the order of nature placing 1. the heavē then the sea afterwards the dry land as the principal parts whereof the whole consisteth for heaven is in nature positiō aboue the sea the sea aboue the dry land heaven as the roofe of that beautiful house wherein mā was placed the sea the dry land as the two floores or foundations vnto it But did not God make the heavens aswell as the sea the dry land doubtles yes It is plainly expressed Gen. 2. In the beginning God made heaven earth The beginning of the world is frō the beginning of al things whereto the name of the authour is first set as the seale God and vnder the names of the two extremities borders heaven earth all the rest is comprised quicquid mediū cum ipsis finibus exortum est whatsoeuer lieth midle betwixte the endes with the endes themselues Neither did the Lord only cause ordeine these creatures to bee formed but as the potter shapeth his vesselles so he fashioned and wrought them with his owne hands Totum coelum totamque tellurem ipsam inquam essentiam materiā simul cū forma non enim figurarū inventor est Deus sed ipsius naturae creator the whole heaven the whole earth I say the matter vvith the forme for God is not the deviser of shapes and features alone but the maker of nature it selfe And that God that hath made the heaven can fold it vp like a booke again role it togither like a skin of parchment he that hath made the sea at this time set the waues thereof in a rage caused it to boile like a pot of ointment can say to the flouds be yee dried vp hee that made the dry lande can cover it with waters as with a brest-plate or rocke it to fro vpō her foūdations as a drunkē man reeleth from place to place He can clothe the sun the moone in sackcloth and commaund the starres to fall downe to the earth and the mountaines of the land to remoue into the sea and it shal be fulfilled They all shall perish but the Lord their maker shall endure they all shall waxe olde as doth a garment as a vesture shall hee change them and they shal be changed but he is the same God for ever and ever and his yeares shall not faile The scope of the whole confession is briefly this the more to dilate his fall by how much the lesse he was able to plead ignorance as having the helpe of religion the knowledge of the true subsistent God able to giue a reckoning of every parcell of his creation Al excuse is taken away where the commandement is not vnknowne Peter lent the buckler of ignorance to the Iewes therewith in part to defende themselues against the weapons of Gods wrath even in the bloudiest fact that ever the sunne saw attempted I know that through ignoraunce you did it that is killed the Lord of life as did also your governours But least they should leane vpon the staffe of ignorance too much he biddeth them repent and reverte that their sinnes might bee done away This vvas the cloake that Paul cast over his blasphemies his tyrannies his vnmercifull persequutions of the Church I vvas received to mercy because I did it ignorantly through vnbeliefe So as ignorance in that place you see hath neede of mercie to forgiue it And if ignorance haue a tongue to pleade her owne innocencie why did the bloud of Christ cry to the father vpon the crosse father forgiue them they know not what they doe Is ignorance of the will of God sure to be beaten vvith rods shall not contempt of his will a carelesse vnprofitable knowledge of his hestes ordinances be scourged with scorpions Shal Tyre and Syd on burne like stubble in hell fire and the smoke of their tormente ascend for evermore wherein there was never vertue done that might haue reclaimed them shall Corazin Bethsaida go quit and not drinke down the dregs of destructiō it selfe whose streets haue beene sowen with the miracles of Christ and fatted vvith his doctrine Barbary shal wring her hands that she hath known so litle Christēdome rend her heart that she hath knowne so much to no better purpose It is no marvaile to see the wildernes lie wast deserte but if a ground wel husbāded manured yeeld not profit it deserveth cursing Lactantius saith that al the learning of philosophers vvas vvithout an heade because they knew not God therefore when they see they are blind when they heare they are deafe whē they speak they are speechles the sensens are in the head the eies eares tōgue We want not an heade for senses because when we see we perceaue when we heare we vnderstand and when we speake we can giue a reason wee want a heart onely for obedience And as our Saviour spake of the Scribes and Pharisees dicunt non faciunt they saie and doe not so it is true in vs wee see and heare and say and knowe but doe not as idle and idol Christians as those idol Gods in the Psalme to our greater both shame and condemnation So the Apostle enforceth it against the Galathians Nowe seeing you know God or rather are knowne of God howe turne you againe to impotente and beggerlie rudimentes To the like effect hee schooleth the Ephesians yee haue not so learned Christ. The nurture and discipline of this schoole is not like the institution of Gentility vvith whome it is vsuall to vvalke in the vanity of their mindes and in darke cogitations to bee strangers from the life of God through the ignoraunce that is in them and being past feeling to giue over themselues vnto vvantonnesse to worke all vncleanenesse even with greedinesse But if yee haue hearde Christ and if yee haue beene taught by him as the trueth is in Iesus not corrupting the text with cursed glosses nor perverting the scriptures to your owne overthrow then with your new learning you must leaue your olde conversation as the eagle casteth her bill and know that the kingdome of God commeth not by observation but by practise nor that practise is availeable vvith ease but vvith violence and that the hottest and most laborious spirite is fittest to catch it away It had beene better for vs never to haue knowne the vvay of righteousnesse then after wee
haue knowne it to turne from the holie commaundement given vnto vs. For where as the ende is the perfection of every thing the ende of the relapsed Christians is vvorse then their beginning There is scientia contristans a sorrowfull and wofull knowledge as Bernarde gathered out of the first of Ecclesiastes Hee that encreaseth knowledge encreaseth sorrow It is truest in this sense when wee are able and willing to say vvith the Pharisee are vvee also blinde and yet with our eies open vve runne into destruction The time shall come vvhen many shall say that you may knowe it is the case of a multitude to bee svvallovved into this gulfe Lorde vvee haue hearde thee in our streetes c. and yet their knowledge of Christ shall not gaine his knowledge of them but as straungers and reprobates they shal bee sent from him Our knowledge shall then bee vveighed to the smallest graine but if our holinesse of life put in the other plate of the ballance bee founde to lighte and vnanswerable vnto it our sorrowes shall make it vp Therefore vnlesse vve be still sicke of Adames disease that vvee had rather eate of the tree of knowledge then of the tree of life let vs be carefull of knowledge not only to sobriety but with profitte also that the fruit of a good life bringing eternity of daies to come may waite vpon it Blessed are those soules wherein the tree of syncere knowledge is rooted and the worme of security or contempt hath not eaten vp the fruit the Lord shall water them with the dew of heaven in this life and translate them hereafter as glorious renowned plantes into his heavenly garden THE XII LECTVRE Chap. 1. ver 10. Then were the men exceedinglie afraide and said vnto him why hast thou done this For the men knew that hee had fled from the presence of the Lord because he had told them BEcause the confession in the ninth verse is not so absolute as to aunswere all the questions which were propounded therefore the supply and perfection thereof must bee brought from this tenth wherein we vnderstande that the whole order summe of his disobedience was related albeit not described at large that being a prophet and sent vvith a message to Niniveh hee fled from the presence of the Lord that is cast his commaundementes behinde his backe The connexion then betwixt these two verses is this I am an Hebrew of the happiest people and country vnder heaven I am not ignorant of true religion For I feare the Lorde c. All which is by way of preface for amplifications sake the more to extende the fault mentioned in the words following yet am I fled from the presence of the Lorde I haue taken a froward and vnadvised course to frustrate his businesse With this addition you may shape an answere directly to every question 1. What is thine office shunning the face of God running from his presence contēpt of his voice 2. What is thine occupation not manuary and illiberall not fraudulent deceitfull but a calling immediate from God I stand in his sight as the Angels of heaven doe to heare my charge and when he giveth mee an errande my office is to performe it 3. Whence commest thou from the presence of the Lord from whose lips I received my late commission 4. What is thy country I am an Hebrew 5. Of what people the most scient skilfull in the service of God Thus haue you his whole confession Now he beginneth to be wise and with a prudent simplicity more worth then a thousande tergiversations to returne vnto him by confessing his fault from whome hee was fled by disobedience to recover his lost iustice by accusing himselfe to cast forth the impostumated matter of a dissembling conscience vvhich being concealed had beene presente death to honour the righteous Lorde whom hee had grossely dishonoured and by opening his lippes into an humble confession to shut the mouth of hell which began to open vpon him My sonne saith Iosuah to Achan I beseech thee giue glory to the Lorde God of Israell and make confession vnto him and shewe mee nowe what thou hast done hide it not from mee It is a part of the glory of God to shame our selues I meane to confesse our sinnes which in modesty and shamefastnes we striue to keepe close not onely vnto God against whom onely vvee haue sinned and to whom onlie it appertaineth to saie I haue pardoned I will not destroy but vnto men also either to the magistrate vvho hath authority to examine either to the minister who hath power to binde and loose either to our brethren generallie that the common rule of charity one in supporting the others infirmities may be kept in practise And it is on the other side an iniurie to God not to iustifie his iudgementes nor to acknowledge the conquest of his trueth when it hath prevailed but in a fullen and melancholy passion to strangle it vvithin our bones and never to yeelde the victorie therevnto till as the sunne from out the cloudes so trueth hath made her a way by maine force from out our dissimulations The first degree of felicitie is not to offend the seconde to knowe and acknowledge offences And as men dreame in their sleepe but tell their dreames waking so howsoever wee may sin by carelesnes yet it is an argument of health and recovery to confesse our sinnes For vvhat shal we gaine by dissembling them Wounds the closer they are kept the greater torture they bring sinnes not confessed will bring condemnation vpon vs without confession What followeth When Ionas had confessed his fault 1. They knewe it for his owne mouth hath condemned him They had a presumptuous knowledge before by the eviction of the lottes but now they are out of doubte by his owne declaration So the texte speaketh The men knew that hee had fled from the presence of the Lord because hee had tolde them 2. Their knowledge wrought a feare in them Then were the men exceedingly afraide 3. Their feare brake forth either into an increpation or a wonder at the least They saide why hast thou done this Their knowledge was consequent of force to his confession they could not but be privie therevnto because hee powred not his speech into the aire but into their eares that they might apprehend it But this knowledge of theirs was not a curious and idle knowledge such as those men haue who know onely to know but a pragmaticall knowledge full of labour and businesse it went from their eares to their heartes and made as greate a tempest in their consciences as the winde in the seas it mingled and confounded all their cogitations it kindled a feare within them that sundered their soules and spirites And though their feare before was vehement enough in the fifth verse when neither their tongues were at rest for crying nor their wares had peace from being cast out yet
because it is saide for the further confirmation of this iudgement that the men feared and the men knewe that he fled from the presence of the Lorde who in the whole course of the scripture vnto this place were not tearmed by the name of men but Marriners For when is a better time for man to be laide forth in the colours of his infirmity and frailtie theÌ„ when God hath beene declared in the brightnesse of his glorie whether it be viri or homines the sexe or the generation men as they are distinguished from vvomen or men as they are distinguished from other creatures wee neede not curiouslie enquire The original word lieth to both The former of these two names wherby the male kinde is notified Lactantius thus deduceth Vir itaque nominatus est quòd maior in eo vis est quà m in foemina hinc virtus nomen accepit The man is called Vir in the Latine because there is greater strength in him than in the woman and herehence vertue or virilitie tooke the name Whereas the woman on the other side by Varroes interpretation is called Mulier quasi mollier of nicenesse and tendernesse one letter being changed another taken away But what is the stoutest courage of man mascula virtus the manliest prowesse vpon the earth when it hath girded vp her loynes with streÌ„gth and deckt it selfe with greatest glory where the fortitude of God is set against it How is it possible that pitchers should not breake and fall asunder being fashioned of clay if ever they come to encounter the brasse of his vnspeakeable maiesty The lyon hath roared saith the Prophet shall not the beastes of the forrest be afraide The Lorde hath thundred in the heighth the fame of his vvonderfull workes hath sounded abroade shall not man hide himselfe if the latter name be ment by the worde the whole kinde and generation including male and female both then is the glory of man much more stained and his aspiring affections brought downe to the dust of the earth For as the same Lactantius deriveth it Homo nuncupatus est quod sit factus ex humo he is therefore called man with the Latines because the grounde vnder his feete was his foundation According to the sentence of the Psalme He knoweth whereof we be made he remembreth that we are but dust The scriptures acquainted with the pride and hautines of mandinde hange even talents of lead at the heeles thereof to holde it downe least it should climbe into the sides of the North and set a throne by the most high God In the eighth Psalme which is a circular Psalme ending as it did beginne O Lord our Lord how excellent is thy name in all the worlde that whithersoever we turne our eies vpwardes or downewardes we may see our selues beset with his glory rounde about how doth the prophet abase and discountenance the nature and whole race of man As may appeare by his disdeignefull and derogatory interrogation what is man that thou art mindefull of him and the sonne of man that thou regardest him In the ninth Psalme Rise Lord let not man haue the vpper hand let the nations be iudged in thy sight put them in feare O Lord that the heathen may knowe themselues to be but men Further in the tenth Psalme Thou iudgest the fatherlesse and the poore that the man of the earth doe no more violence The Psalmes as they go in order so me thinkes they grow in streÌ„gth each hath a weightier force to throw downe our presumption 1. we are men the sons of men to shew our descent propagation 2. men in our owne knowledge to shew that conscience experience of infirmity doth convict vs 3. men of the earth to shew our original matter wherof we are framed in the 22. Psal. he addeth more disgrace for either in his owne name regarding the misery and contempt wherin he was held or in the person of Christ whose figure he was as if it were a robbery for him to take vpon him the nature of man he falleth he falleth to a lower stile At â—go sum vermis non vir But I am a worme and no man For as corruption is the father of all flesh so are the wormes his brethren and sisters according to the olde verse First man next wormes then stinch and lothsomnes Thus man to no man alter's by chandges Abraham the father of the faithfull Gen. 18. sifteth himselfe into the coursest branne that can bee and resolveth his nature into the elementes whereof it first rose Beholde I haue begunne to speake to my Lord being dust and ashes And if any of the children of Abraham vvho succeede him in the faith or any of the children of Adam who succeede him in the flesh thinketh otherwise let him know that there is a three-folde corde twisted by the finger of God that shall tie him to his first originall though he contend till his heart breake O earth earth earth heare the vvorde of the Lord that is earth by creation earth by continuance earth by resolution Thou camest earth thou remaynest earth and to earth thou must returne Thus they are rightly matched I meane not for equality but for opposition the eternity of God and the mutabilitie of man the terrour of God and the fearefulnesse of man the name of God and the name of man having at no other time so iust an occasion to remember himselfe to be but man as when the honour of the most high is laide before him The warning serveth for vs all to consider vvhat vve are both by name and nature vnable to resist God For who wil set the briers and the thornes in contention against him Who ever hardened himselfe against the Lord and hath prospered Bernard in his bookes of consideration to Eugenius adviseth him to consider no lesse Avvay vvith thy mantles and coverings pull of thy apron of fig-leaues wipe out the parget of thy flitting honours and take a naked view of thy naked selfe howe naked thou camest from thy mothers wombe Which was in effect that vvhich Simonides sang to Pausanias and a page every morning to Philip of Macedon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 remember that thou art a man For in remembring this thou remembrest all wretchednes And they saide vnto him why hast thou done this Ierome thinketh it no increpation but a simple interrogation of men desirous to knowe why a servant woulde attempt to runne from his Lorde a man from God What is the mysterie of this dealing vvhat sense hadst thou to forsake thine owne country and seeke forraine nations Others take it to bee rather an admiration than an interrogation that such a man as Ionas knowing that God is omnipotent all eie to beholde him all foote to follow him all hand to smite him in all places should offer notwithstanding to flie from his presence
of iudgemente But order is taken against such offenders that because they feare not death they should feare somethinge after death So saide the Poet who saw no further into these things than the glasse of nature gaue him light They that haue wrought themselues a causeles death And hating light aboue throwne out their breath How would they ioy to be aliue againe Though put to penury and bitter'st paine And mee thinketh the reason of that law to debarre them from honest buriall can never be disproved Qui sibijpsi non parcit quomodo parcet alijs Hee that spareth not his owne person hâ—vve will hee spare other men There is but one example in the whole booke of God wherein there is any colour of patronage for this prodigious and treacherour sinne against their owne bodies The example of Sampson burying himselfe and the Philistines vvith the fall of an house vvhich is not otherwise excused by â—â—â—ustine but that a secret spirit vvilled him so to doe For it appeareth in the booke of Iudges where the history is written that his strength vvas renewed and hee called vpon the Lorde at the instante of his death And in the eleventh to the Hebrewes hee is well reported of in that cloude of righteous men by the spirite of God I haue helde you longe in disputing this question vvhich manye a one hath disputed to himselfe vvithout replie vvhen the malignaunt spirite hath once but vvhispered it into his cares easilie drawne to make a conclusion againste bodye and soule vvithout longer deliberation Such haue beene the direfull tragoedies which ofte haue beene presented vpon the face of the â—arth carrying alwaies a note of a most distrustfull minde either suspecting it selfe that it is vnable to beare the burthens of calamitye imminent or hating and abhorring it selfe for some iniquity committed Now what shall wee thinke the affection of Ionas was in this case giving and not lesse then thrusting vpon them full power of his person Take mee and cast mee into the sea Iudas we knowe vpon the stinge of his guilty conscience hunge himselfe vpon an alder-tree and burst in the middest Achitophell did the like because his counselles were defeated Saul fell vpon his sworde that hee might not come into the handes of the Philistines Domitius Nero fearing the approch of Galba and hearing that a sentence of the Senate was passed against him to stande in the pillorie and to be beaten with roddes to death for his outragious both tyrannies and impurities of life finding no man to strike him and exclaming against them all vvhat haue I neither friende nor foe I haue lived dishonourably let mee dye shamefullye strake himselfe through with his owne sworde his trembling hand directed thereunto by a beastlye Eunuch Others through other impatience angry with heauen and earth GOD and man haue desperately departed with Aiax in the tragoedie It doeth mee good to haue vanquished heaven the GODS the lightening the sea all oppositions Thus in effecte did Cato triumph Nihil egistâ— fortuna fortune thou haste not sped Thus mighte Ionas cast with himselfe Is there a God in heaven windes in the aire and waues in the sea that crosse my intent I wil haue my will though I die for it Sic sic iuvat ire sub vmbras So even so it easeth my stomacke to take my leaue of this life But never shall it enter into my heart thus to conceiue of a righteous and repentaunt prophet who ratâ—â—â—â—umbleth his soule vnder the handes of GOD framinge these of the like perswasions to himselfe I see the purpose of the most High cannot bee chaunged I kicke against the prickes heauen hath proclaimed mee a traitour the windes and the seas haue hearde it and whiles there is breath in the one and water in the other I shall not goe vnpunished the worde of the Lorde is good that hee hath spoken the wisedome of the Lorde is vviser than the foolishnesse of men and the strength of the Lord stronger than the weakenesse of man the Lorde doe that that is good in his sight Cast mee therefore into the sea throw mee into the mouth of iustice let the hunger and thirst of it bee satisfied for I haue deserved no lesse Surelye there is not a vvoorde in this vvhole speech but full of vertuous charitable and mysticall obedience Wee are nowe come to the ende of his resolution VVherein wee haue two thinges to beare away first his charity to his companions vvherewith hee tendered the safegarde of their liues secondly the figure hee bare For hee vvas a type of that vndefiled Lambe by whome the nations of the worlde shoulde be redeemed His charity appeareth in plaine tearmes that the sea may bee calme vnto you It is no pleasure vnto him to haue the liues of others brought in question for his sake hee is not of the nature of some men neither profitable in their life time and at their deathes of most vngratious desolatory hatefull affections who make it their ease and comforte in some sorte to haue their miseries accompanied and so they bee not alone in destruction they are lesse grieved The Poets expresse the vncompassionate style of these Catilinarie dispositions When I am deade saieth one of them let the earth bee mixed with fire Medaea cryeth in the tragoedy It were the onely felicitie to see all thinges ruinated when I goe my selfe Domitius Nero of whome I spake before caused Rome to bee fired in twelue places togitheir that hee mighte see a patterne howe Troye burnte himselfe the meane while singing verses out of Homer VVhat were their prizes and combates in the theatre of Rome but the slaughteringes of men to mooue pleasure and delight When the people desired Theodosius the Emperour to graunt them those sportes hee aunswered them A milde prince must temper himselfe both from cruell governemente and from cruell spectacles The same matter falling into debate at Athens Demonax gaue iudgemente that if they vvill publickely receaue so greate atrociâ—ye and cruelty amongest them they should first overthrowe the altar of mercy His meaning was that mercy hath no place vvhere there is admission of such heathenish cruelties Cyprian in his seconde booke of Epistles making mention of this custome sheweth their manner thereof that their bodyes were fedde before hande and dieted with stronge meates to fill them with iuice and bloude that beeing fatted to punishment they mighte dye vvith more coste it may bee glorie but with lesse contentation Hee much inveigheth against it that man shoulde bee killed to delighte man and that an arte science or skill thereof shoulde bee practised not onelye vvickednesse vvroughte but taughte by precept They had a custome besides to enter combate vvith wilde beastes men of a sound age lustie able vvell-favoured persons vvell apparelled wente to a voluntary death and fought with the beastes not for any offence committed but in a mad moode And as the actours
thy walles wee finde but rubbell nay wee finde not the grounde wherein thy walles haue stoode wee looke for Greece in Greece wee search for her cities and finde nothing saue their carkasses and ruinated fragmentes It is a paradoxe in common reason hardly to bee prooved but that experience findeth it true Brethren kinsmen or friendes when they fall to enmity their hatred is greater than betwixte mortall foes according to the prophecie of Christ Inimici viri domestici eius a mans enimies indeede and to purpose to worke him most harme shall bee they of his owne house Of all the vialles of the wrath of God powred dovvne vpon sinners it is one of the sorest vvhen a man is fed with his ovvne flesh and drunken with his owne bloude as with sweete wine that is taketh pleasure in nothing more than in the overthrow and extirpation of his owne seede Non nisi quaesitum cognatâ caede cruorem Illicitumque bibit careth not for any bloude but that which is drawne from the sides of his brethren and kinsmen Tacitus noteth no lesse than I speake of betweene Segestes and Ariminius the one the father the other the sonne in law both hatefully and hostilely bent That which bounde them togither in loue vvhilst they vvere at concorde put them further at variance being once enimies VVhat more eager and bitter contention hath euer beene betweene Christian and Saracen than betweene Christian and Christian we are brethren I confesse one to the other fratres vterini brethren from the wombe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 having one father in heavē and one mother vpon earth but it is fallen out vpon vs vvhich Iacob pronounced vpon Simeon and Levi vvee are brethren in evill they in their wrath slewe a man and in their selfe-will digged downe a wall and therefore their rage was accursed Can we escape a curse that haue slaine a man and a man digged downe a wall and a wal betraied a kingdome a kingdome laid opē the vineyard for the wild boar givē the soule of the turtle to the beast resigned vp many sanctified dominions wherein the scepter of Christ was acknowledged to capital and deadly enimies by our mutual intestine seditions I can better shewe you the malignity of the disease than prescribe the remedy But vvhere brethren kinsmen confederates contende togither what parte gayneth the vanquished and the victorers maie both beshrewe themselues They may fighte and embrue their handes in bloude and get the honour of the daie but they vvill haue little list to triumph at night Iocasta tolde her two sons rather her firebrands as Hecuba foresaw of Paris agreeing togither like fire water that whosoeuer conquered the other he would neither make shew nor beare signe of the conquest O pray for the peace of Ierusalē they shall prosper and speede right happilie that wish her prosperity Pray not for the peace of Edom whilst it is Edom pray not for the peace of Babylon whilst it continueth Babylon so long as they cry against Sion dovvne vvith it downe with it euen to the grounde the Lord returne it seven-folde into their bosome But pray to the prince of peace whose blessing and gift peace is that if ever we fight by moving either hand or pen vvee may fight against Edom Babylon Ammon Aram as Ioab and Abisai did those that are without but evermore desire procure ensue the peace of Ierusalem Thus far of the kindnes shewed by the marriners vnto Ionas who though they were but men strange vnknown vnto him yet vpon that knowledge of God which he had instilled into their mindes by his preaching they endevoured what they could to saue his life How sped their labours But they could not for the sea wrought c. I remit you for instructiō her-hence to the 11. ver where you haue most of these very words It shall stand more durable than the firmament of heauen which the king of Babylon testified of God Daniel 4. According to his will hee vvorketh in the army of heauen in the inhabitantes of the earth no man can staye his hand or say vnto him what doest thou he pronoūceth as much of himselfe Esay 46. My counsell shall stand I will do whatsoeuer I will The earnestnes improbity of mans labor nothing availeth if God be against it It is but the labour of Sisyphus labouring in the fire ploughing vpon the rockes as the mouth of God speaketh according to his word in Malachy They shall build but I will pull downe The vigour of the wordes once againe giueth this counsel vnto vs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not to contēd or wrastle with the power of God which is as if a flie should oppose her force against a bulwarke They preach doctrine of sufferance patience at the will of God Quod ferendū est feras that which thou must beare of necessity beare with good contentment of minde Hee is an vnmeete souldiour that followeth his generall with groning Thou canst not striue vvith thy maker thou canst not adde to the stature of thy body nor chaunge one haire of thy head from the colour which God gaue it It is not thy rising early that can make thee rich nor barring the gates of thy citty that can make thee safe much lesse canst thou ransome thy life nor the life of thy brother from the hand of God thou must perforce let that alone for ever A league with all the elementes of the world with the beastes of the field stones in the streete with death hell themselues is vnable to secure thee Therefore whatsoever befall thee in thy body goods children or beasts enter into thy chamber bee secret still let the right hand of the Lord of hostes haue the preheminence This was the reason I conceiue that after those last words cast me into the sea though the men stroue with their ores cried to the Lord in the next verse yet there is no mention made either of deed or word added by Ionas For what shoulde he doe when the countenance of the Lord was against him but run the race set before his eies with patience fal to another meditatiō than before he had that although he were throwen into the sea yet God was the Lord both of the lād the waters whether he sunke or swam lived or died he was that Lords Impatientiae natales in ipso diabolo deprehendo I finde that impatience was borne of the devil saith Tertullian to him let vs leaue this plant which the hand of the Lord never planted to his mal-contented impes with whōe there is nothing so rife as banning blaspheming bitter and swelling speech against the highest power of heauen if ever they bee crost or wrung with the least tribulation They never learned how the linkes of that heauēly chaine are fastened one to the other that tribulation bringeth patience patience
they had no answere they cried lowde nay they cut themselues with kniues and launcers till the bloude flowed out so they prayed not only in teares but in bloud that they might be heard I would the children of the lighte vvere as zealous in their generations But rather let them receiue their lighte and directions for the framing of this holie exercise from the sunne of righteousnesse of vvhome the Apostle vvitnesseth that in the daies of his flesh hee offered vp praiers and supplications with strong crying and teares vnto him that vvas able to helpe him And the gospel further declareth not only that he kneeled at the naming of whose name all knees haue bowed both in heauen and earth and vnder the earth but that hee fell vpon the grounde the foote-stoole of his owne maiesty and laie vpon his face which never Angell behelde without reverence and when he had praied before he praied more earnestly as the scripture recordeth hee once praied and departed and a second time departed and yet a third time and departed evermore vsing the same petition his praier ascended by degrees like incense and perfume and not only his lips went but his agony and contention within was so vehement that an angell was sent from heaven to comfort him and whereas the Priestes of Baal vsed art to make them bleede cutting their flesh with launcers and kniues to that purpose he with the trouble of his soule swet a naturall or rather vnnaturall sweat like dâ—oppes of bloude trickling downe to the earth Wee when wee goe to praier as if our soules and tongues were straungers the one not weeting what the other doth the lippes babbling without and the hearte not pricked with any inwarde compunction honouring GOD with our mouthes and our spirites farre from him deserue to bee answered as hee answered the Iewes Esay 1. When you stretch foorth your handes I will hide mine eies from you and though you make many praiers I will not heare you The reason is there your hâ—ndes are full of bloud the reason to vs may be your heartes bleede not you call me Lord Lord but meane it not the alter is without fire praier without heate wordes without intention gesture of the body without the consent of the inwarde man They cried vnto the Lord. It is not lesse then a miracle that men so newely endued with the knowledge of God can so presently renounce their ancient idolles which they had ever served and within but few minutes of time most religiously adored they call vpon Iehovah that hidden and fearefull name which earst they had not knowne and neither the accustomed maner of their countries nor colour of antiquity nor want of experience in another Lorde nor the simple narration of one singular prophet nor any the like motions can holde them in awe of their former imaginary GODS and keepe them from invocation of the Lorde of hostes No reason can bee yeelded but this The winde bloweth where it lifteth and the spirite breatheth where it will and the mercy of God softneth vvhere his pleasure is It is a gifte from him alone who giveth the new hart and putteth the new spirit within a man who taketh the stony hart from him and giveth him an hearte of flesh in steede thereof who of the stones by the bankes of Iordan saith Iohn Baptist is able to raise vp children to Abraham daily doth raise vp children to himselfe to do him worship and service of those that were hardned in idolatry before like flintes in the streetes Turne vs O Lord and we shall be turned wash vs with cleane water and we shall be cleansed renue vs as the eagle her daies and we shall be renued gather thy chosen flocke from the mountaines and desertes wheâ—n they stray to fulfill thy fold and we shall be gathered say thou wilt sweepe thy house and finde thy groat and we shall be found Nature cannot make a newe birth entring into our mothers wombe againe is vnable to worke it the gold of Sheba and Seba cannot purchase it No man commeth to the sonne vnlesse the father drawe him and if the father haue once given him into his handes all the devils in hell cannot pull him out againe I make it the wisedome of him that praieth to levell his heart and affections at the very right center and marke of praier which is God alone hee is the sanctuary to whome we must flie the periode and scope in whome our requestes must end Praier and faith if the Apostle deceiue vs not must kisse each other howe shall they call on him in whome they haue not beleeved faith is the ground of praier First we beleeue and then speake so was the order of David Doe wee my brethren beleeue in Angels for that is the Apostles phrase howe shall they call on him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in whome or vpon whome they haue not beleeved We beleeue that there are Angels which the Sadduces denied And if an Angell should come from heaven vnto vs with a message from God as he came to Mary and others we would beleeue Angels that is giue credence vnto them as they did But if we beleeue in Angels we forget their place of ministration which they are apointed vnto and make them our Gods Much lesse beleeue we in the sonnes of men which are lesse than Angels Therefore the gleaning of these Marriners is more worth than the whole vintage of Rome who in a moment of time haue gathered more knowledge howe to informe their praiers aright than they in the decourse of many continued generations These pray to Iehovah the true subsisting God they not only to God but to Angels and men and stockes and stones and metalles and papers and I knowe not what It may be a challenge sufficient vnto them all to say no more that in so many praiers of both auncient and righteous patriarkes prophets Iudges kings registred in the booke of GOD and in an hundreth and fiftie Psalmes an hundreth whereof at least are praiers and supplications and in all the devout requestes that the Apostles of Christ and other his disciples sent into heaven if they take the pen of a writer and note from the beginning of Genesis to the end of the Revelation they cannot finde one directed to Cherub or Seraphin Gabriel or Raphael Abraham or Moses or Iohn Baptist after his death or any other creature in heaven or earth saue only to the Lord and his annointed Haue these all erred Even so will we and more sweete shall our errour be vnto vs with these of whome we make no question but that they are bounde vp in the bundell of life with the congregation of first-borne than a newe and recent devise of praier obtruded vnto vs by those who falsly suppose themselues to bee the pillers and staies of Gods militant church The 86. Psal. to giue you a little portion of foode to ruminate vpon as some
were willing to dwell therevpon O Absalon O my sonne Absalon O Absalon my sonne my sonne was the mourning of David when hee heard of the death of Absalon as if his soule had beene tied to the name and memory of his sonne and his tongue had forgotten all other speech saue only to pronounce Absalon It sheweth what loue our Saviour bare to the holy city in that he repeated his sorrowes over it O Ierusalem Ierusalem as if hee had made a vowe with David If I forget Ierusalem let my right hand forget her cunning or rather my tongue her moving I caÌ„not leaue thee at the first naming thou art deeper in my hart therefore I say Ierusalem and againe Ierusalem I ever regarded thy welfare with vndoubted compassion The marâ—iners import no lesse in repeating their request we beseech thee O Lord and once againe we beseech thee pardon our importunate out-cries our heartes are fixed yea our heartes are fixed our soules are athirst for thy loving kindnes wee will giue thee no rest till thou receivest our praiers The longer AbrahaÌ„ talked with God Gen. 18. the more he gained Hee brought him from the whole number to fiftie and from fiftie to ten before he lefte him Behold I haue begunne to speake vnto my Lorde and am but dust and ashes let not my Lorde be angry and I will speake againe and once more I haue begun to speake and once more let not my Lord be offended Once more and againe you see are able to send away cloudes of fire and brimstone And so far was it of that God was angry with his instant request that he gaue him both a patient eare and a gracious answere If ten be found there I will not destroy it It pleaseth the eares of his maiesty right well to bee long intreated his nature is never so truely aimed at as when vvee persvvade our selues that our impatience in praier can never offende his patience He that hath twise and ten times togither ingeminated the riches of his mercy as Exod. 34. The Lord the Lord is mercifull gracious slowe to anger abundant in goodnes truth reseruing mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity sin transgressioÌ„ What did he meane therby but that twise and ten times togither we should cry for his mercy Wee beseech thee O Lorde vvee beseech thee A woman of Canaan in the gospell calleth vpon our Saviour Have mercie vpon mee O Lord thou sonne of David my daughter is miserably vexed with a devill hee answered her not one worde It appeareth that shee called still because his disciples said Sende her away for shee crieth after vs Then hee vvas not sent but to the lost sheepe of the house of Israell yet shee came and vvorshipped him saying Lorde helpe mee hee aunswereth It is not meete to take the childrens breade and cast it to vvhelpes Shee replyed vpon him Truth Lorde but the vvhelpes eate of the crummes that fall from their masters table Then Iesus answered and said vnto her O woman great is thy faith Shee fastened vpon Christ with her praiers as the vvoman of Shunem vpon Elisha with her handes Shee caught him by the feete and saide vnto him As the Lorde liueth and as thy soule liueth I vvill not leaue thee Consider what discouragements her poore soule digested 1. shee was not aunswered by Christ 2. shee had backe-friends of his disciples 3. she was none of the lost sheepe 4. shee was a whelpe yet in the ende shee obtained both a cure for her daughters infirmity and a commendation for her owne faith Shee wrought a miracle by the force of her praiers shee made both the deafe to heare and the dumbe to speake she cried to the eares and tongue of her redeemer Ephata Bee yee opened heare and aunswere my petition fullfill my request Non importunus nec impudenses c. It is not a sawcie nor shamelesse part in thee to aske remission of thy sinnes at Gods handes without ceasing thou giuest him occasion to doe a memorable acte conveniente to his nature glorious to his holy name That which man giueth hee looseth and dispossesseth himselfe of it is not so with God thou art not the better God the worse thou the richer God the poorer for his giftes Open thy mouth wide and he will fill it enlarge thy belly and he will satisfie thee Fons vincit Sitientem The fountaine and source of his goodnes is aboue the desire and thirst of thy necessities If you observed it in the last historie The disciples of â—hrist thought it an impudent parte that the Syrophoenissian cryed after them Sende her avvaye Did Christe so accounte it or woulde he dismisse her Doubtlesse it ioyed his hearte to suspende her desâ—res in expectation and consequentlye to extende them to holde her long in his companye hee saide to himselfe I am vvell pleased that shee cryeth after mee it delighted his eares to heare her redoubled obsecrations more than the instrumentes of David coulde haue done it gaue him matter to vvorke vpon it tried a faith it vvanne a soule it occasioned a miracle Bernard to this purpose noteth of the spouse in the Canticles beginning her suite and woing of Christ so rudely as shee doeth let him kisse mee with the kisses of his mouth though to entreate a greate fauour of a greate Lorde shee vseth no flattery vnto him shee seeketh no meanes shee goeth not about by driftes and circumlocutions shee maketh no preamble shee worketh no benevolence but from the abundance of her heart sodainely breaketh forth Nudè frontesque satis Barelie and boldelie enough let him kisse mee vvith a kisse of his lippes The parables in Sainte Luke the one of a friende called vp at midnight the other of a wicked iudge instruct vs thus much that vnlesse vvee holde a meaner opinion of God than of a common vulgar friend which were too base to conceiue or a more vnrighteous iudgment of him than of the most vnrighteous iudge than which what can bee thought more blasphemous vvee shoulde not distrust the successe of our praiers but that improbitie and importunitie at the least would draw him to audience It was midnight with these marriners when they called at the gates of God the friende and louer of the soules of men the vnseasonablest and deadest time in the iudgement of humane reason They called for more than loaues the reliefe and succour of their liues more deare vnto them than any sustenaunce Their friende Nay their enemy vvas at hande and the last enemie of mankinde The gates seemed to be shut all hope of deliverance wel nigh past the children were in bedde a sleepe vaine was the helpe of man their arme was weake and their ores vnprofitable Angels and Saintes could not helpe them yet they knocked at the gates of their friend once We beseech thee O Lord and because he denied them the first time they knocked againe We beseech thee O Lord and I doubt not
but they continued knocking till in the ende he arose and granted them their hartes requests The nexte condition of their praier was that it was properly and pertinentlie applyed to their present feare Let vs not perish for this mans life c. It was written in their heartes which others might haue red in the Psalmes of David Touch not mine anointed and doe my prophets no harme They thought that Prophets were iewelles and pearles vnto God and that the marring of one such woulde severely bee required Hence come their teares this is the thorne that pricketh them feare to offende in hurting an harmelesse man togither with that stinge and venime which sinne leaueth behinde it they knowe it will call for vengeaunce and though it passe the hande and the eye speeding it selfe in the seeming of him that doeth it into the lande of forgetfulnesse as it shoulde neuer bee thought vpon yet the Lorde will fetch it backe againe and set it before the face of the sinner and lay it as freshly to his charge as if hee vvere then in the act and perpetration thereof These bee the sores wherevvith they smarte daunger of their owne liues if they assaulte the life of Ionas and watchfulnesse of the iustice of GOD in taking account of forepassed sinnes To these they applie the medicines VVe know the order of thy Courte and iudgement seate to exacte life for life therefore let not vs perish for this mans life wee knowe that no sinne can escape thy dreadfull hande therefore if we happe to offende in spilling innocente bloude laie not our iniquitie vpon vs blotte it out of thy booke let it passe as a morning dewe before the sunne and not be imputed In disposing our praiers to God vve must as the Scribe in the gospell bringe forth of our treasures thinges olde and nevve For the blessings of God in generall there may bee generall thankes-givings for sinnes in generall generall confessions auncient and vsuall formes of prayer for auncient and vsuall occurrences Wee may take vnto vs wordes as the Prophet speaketh and say vnto the Lorde at all times Take away all iniquitie and receaue vs graciously so vvill wee render the calues of our lippes But as the matter of Gods iudgments and our dangers is varied so must we accordingly vary our praiers In the time of a plague wee must make of our praiers a particular Mâ—thridate against the plague acknowledging the hand of God that inflicted it knowing that the cause and originall thereof is not so much infection in the aire as rottenesse and corruption within our owne bones beseeching his maiestie as Phinees did that the plague may cease and that hee vvill visite no longer with that kinde of iudgement If the lande bee smitten with leanenesse and skarcity so that the children thereof cry for breade and sowne as they goe in the streetes for vvant of foode wee must pray in another stile that the LORD vvill vouchsafe to heare the heauens againe the heavens may heare the earth the earth the corne the vine and the oyle and these Israell or other his distressed people and that hee vvill visite no longer vvith this kinde of iudgement If the enemy shall saie against vs Come vvee will devour vvee will devoure the name of Sion shall bee no more had in remembraunce wee must turne vnto the Lord with another forme of supplication Spare thy people O Lorde and giue not thine heritage into reproache that the heathen shoulde rule over them vvherefore shoulde they say amongest the people vvhere is novve their God O cease to visite thy servants with this kinde of iudgemente If the heavens be brasse aboue vs and droppe no moisture vpon our fruites or if the spoutes which God hath devided in the aire powre downe too much vpon our heads sometime hee roareth so fearefully with his voice of thunders as who may abide it his lightnings giue shine to the earth and our eies are daseled thereat hee raineth dovvne tempestes and stormes vpon vs haile-stones and coles of fire this is our portion sometimes to drinke still as his plagues are newe so let vs come before him vvith newe songes new intercessions meekely kneeling before the Lorde our maker and falling lowe at his foote-stoole that his hand may be turned backe in these kindes of iudgements Thus did Salomon dedicate and blesse the temple beseeching the Lorde that vvhen the people shoulde pray vnto him accordinge to their sundry needes whether they were troubled vvith the assault of their enimy or vvith wante of raine with famine or mildewe or vvith captivity he would then heare them in heauen and be mercifull vnto them The sickenesse which these marriners suspecte is an issue of bloude which being once opened vvill euer runne and keepe a course if it be not stanched vvith the mercy of God and therefore they call vpon him as that present occasion enforceth them O let vs not perish for this mans life and bring not vpon vs innocent bloud Besides which purpose of theirs in laying their finger vpon the sore that is in suiting of their prayer with the present daunger for the fuller explication of the wordes themselues it may please you to take knowledge of two thinges 1. The proceeding of God in the case of bloudshead life for life deliuered in the former clause Let vs not perish for the soule of this man 2. How the bloud of Ionas in the latter may be called innocent bloud The lawe is generall touching the former Exod. 21. life for life eye for eye tooth for tooth hande for hande foote for foote burning for burning wounde for wounde stripe for stripe It is added Leviticus 24. Breath for breath blemish for blemish Gen. 9. I will require your bould wherein your liues are that is one reason in the nexte wordes vvho so sheadeth mans bloude by man shall his bloude bee shed for in the image of God hath hee made man That is an other reason Our Saviour reciteth the lavve in the gospell Math. 26. vvho so taketh the svvorde shall perish vvith the sworde And that wee may knowe this lavve was neuer repealed wee finde it in the last booke Reuelation 13. If anie leade into captivitie hee shall goe into captivitie if any man kill with a sworde hee must be killed with a a sworde Heere is the patience and the faith of Saintes that is this they beleeue and this they verilie expect to bee perfourmed vpon their enimies So the ordinary rule without question is this He that taketh away the life of man himselfe shall likewise perish Notvvithstanding the maker of the law may and doeth sometimes dispense with his owne lawe Many a one I confesse hath killed his neighbour himselfe not ending his daies in the like manner Be it so yet first he is slaine with a sword of his owne as Golias was he dieth daiely with the stabbing and launcing of his owne hearte and as in that first plague
is the leader and the captaine faileth the knees smite togither sorrow is in the loines and the face gathereth blacknesse But I leaue to discusse the nature of feare because I haue handled it twise before This onelie I obserue in the mariners out of these words that they goe from strength to strength the longer the leaven lieth in the meale the more it leaveneth the longer they reteine in their harts the knowledge of the true God the more they encrease in knowledge If you compare the 5. and 10. and this 16. verses togither you shall finde that in the first they only feared in the second they feared exceedinglie in the third they feared the Lord exceedinglie The first declareth no more than the affectioÌ„ the secoÌ„d addeth the measure the third the obiect The first was the feare of nature the second of grace in the prime and first sprowting thereof the third of grace in a further perfection At the first they feare as men next as novices lastly as coÌ„verts First they see a tempest and because it threatneth destruction vnto them they are afraide which is incident to all men secondlie they heare a confession of the true Lorde a relation of an offence done a declaration of the iustice of God then they are afraide more than before now lastlie they see the event and proofe of all things the truth of a Prophetes words the importunity of iudgement the excecution of vengeance at this they feare as much as before but their idolles wholie relinquished they feare whome they shoulde feare the dreadfull Lorde of hostes and to publish that feare to the whole worlde they offer sacrifices and make vowes Thus is the kingdome of God described Math. 13. it is as a graine of mustard seede at the first the least of all seedes but when a man hath sowen it in his fielde it becommeth first an hearbe secondly the greatest of hearbes thirdly a tree fourthly the birds make arbours and shades in the boughes thereof So doe the marriners passe from one feare as the seede to an other feare as the hearbe and to a great feare as a great hearbe and yet to a greater feare the feare of the Lord as to a tree and the boughes thereof are so large that birdes may build nests in them that is their workes and fruites so apparant that others may be drawne by the sight and example of them There is small hope comfort to be had of that man who though hee heare the worde of God and receiveth it and forthwith receiveth it and furthermore with ioy yet serveth but the time applying his religion conscience to the present condition of things Examine your selves by these notes whether you are sowen in the fielde of the Lorde to take roote and to growe to perfection yea or no whether yee heare the lawe to keepe the law whether you hold that which you have as Philadelphia is counselled and not only hold at a stay but strengthen and confirme the remnant that which is lefte that your workes may be fulfilled before the Lorde as Sardi is wished to do whether you runne not onely to pace the grounde to make vp the number of runners to wearie your bodies to spend your breathes but to obtaine also for that is the Apostles exhortation So runne that yee may obtaine There is no time of standing in this life we must still forwardes and thinke that every blessing of God bestowed vpon vs is a further calling and provocation of God as were his callings vpon Elias when he found him a daies iorney in the wildernesse sitting and sleeping vnder a iuniper tree hee calleth vpon him vp and eate and when he found him a second time vp thou hast a great iorney to goe and when hee had travailed forty daies and was lodged in a cave what doest thou here Elias and when hee had brought him forth to the mount what doest thou heare Elias Goe and returne vnto the wildernesse by Damascus and doe thus and thus So whether we be entered into our way or have proceeded in it whether we be babes in Christ or strong men whether carnall or spirituall wee must vp and eate and strengthen our selves first with milke and then with stronger meat wee have still a greater iorney to goe wee must walke from grace to grace from vertue to vertue from knowledge to knowledge and allwaies thinke that we heare a voice that calleth vs forward Thou hast yet a greater iorney to goe what doest thou heare Elias Our Saviour telleth his disciples Iohn 14 that in his fathers house are the mansions they are not in the wildernesse nor in Horeb not vpon the mount where Peter would haue had the tabernacles builte nor in anye parte of this life therefore let no man singe a requiem to his soule Anima quiesce Soule take thy ease or body take thy rest till hee commeth to that place where his rest is Christ observed this course himselfe Luke 13. Goe tell that foxe Beholde I cast out devilles and do cures this day and to morrowe and the thirde day I shal be perfited The church of Thyatira in the Revelation is thus commended I knowe thy workes and thy loue and thy faith c. and that thy last workes are more than the first And the conclusion or posie of the Epistle vvritten to that church and of all the other Epistles is this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Not he that draweth his sword nor hee that fighteth the battelles of the Lorde nor hee that spendeth his bloud much lesse hee that fainteth or flieth but hee that overcommeth shall eate of the tree of life and receiue those other blessings To conclude It is a graue and serious exhortation which the Apostle maketh to the Hebrewes leaving the doctrine of the beginning of Christ let vs be led forward to perfection not laying againe the foundation of repentance from dead workes and faith towardes God c. The earth which drinketh in the raine which commeth oft vpon it and bringeth forth hearbes meete for them by whome it is drest receaveth blessing of God but that which beareth thornes and briers is reprooved and is neere vnto cursing whose ende is to be burned You see how the plagues arise 1. reproofe 2. a curse 3. burning and therefore it is as requisite that wee encrease in our fruitfulnesse Hee addeth a modest and kinde qualification of his former speech But wee are perswaded better thinges of you and such as are â—eere to salvation though wee thus speake If wee shoulde thus speake of our corrupt and vnprofitable times wee are perswaded better things our perswasion must be stronger then our proofe and experience For our grounde hath drunke this raine whereof he wrote and often dranke it not distilled from the cloudes of the aire but from an higher region of Gods most gratious favour Where are the hearbs fitte for the vse of the husbandman that dressed it I see but
briers and thornes or if there be anie hearbes they are buried choaked with weedes that no man can see them There are a number within these walles to whome if a man woulde say I will walke in the spirit of falsehood and flatterie another while I will lie vnto you I wil leaue this sowre and vnplausible veine of reprehension cal you to the tabret and harpe and put you in minde of Sabothes and new moones and festival daies I will prophesie vnto you of wine and strong drinke oh this were a prophet fit for this people they are the wordes of Micheas But I rather say for my part as Samuell to the people of Israell God forbid that I should sinne against the Lord and cease praying for you but I will shew you the good and the right way That is He that heareth let him heare and he that leaveth of let him leave of Ezech. 3. Hee that is vnrighteous let him be more vnrighteous and he that is filthy let him be more filthy but he that is righteous let him be righteous still and he that is holy let him be holy still Revel 22. For that was the purpose of my note that as God hath continued a chaine of his graces 1. by predestinating 2. by calling 3. by iustifying 4. by glorifying vs so wee should continue a chaine of our graces towardes him that there may be grace for grace by giving all diligence to ioine vertue with faith and with vertue knowledge and with knowledge temperance not to leave ioyning the other linkes of the chaine there added till our owne bodies and soules come to be disioyned THE XXI LECTVRE Chap. 1. ver 16. Then the men feared the Lord exceedingly and offered asacrifice to the Lorde and made vowes VPon the event of their fact in casting Ionas forth I meane the stilnes of the sea I noted before the behaviour of the mariners first in their inward affection the nature wherof was fear the measure great feare the matter or obiect the Lord of hostes then in the outward declaration of their mindes partly by sacrifices in agnition of their present service partly by vowes as an obligation of duety for time to come The beginning to the rest is feare For as Lactantius wisely reasoneth without it there can be no religion That that is not feared is contemned if contemned it cannot be worshipped For which cause it commeth to passe that religion maiestie and honour must needes consist by feare For even the kingdomes of the earth would be dissolved vnlesse this proppe held them vp Therefore the zealous Lord calleth for his tribute and due belonging to his excellencie If I bee amaister where is my feare But of this heretofore The first Mercurie or messenger to publish a broade their feare is their offering of a sacrifice Which whither they presently did at the sea of the remainder of such thinges as were left vnto them or whither vpon their landing or whither their purpose and promise to offer a sacrifice were taken for a performance according to the mind of the Caldaieke paraphrast and others who interpret the wordes thus They offered a sacrifice that is they had an intent and gaue their worde to doe it or whither be meant an inward and spirituall sacrifice of praise and thankesgiving and a contrite heart as Ierome coniectureth it is vnnecessary to dispute seeing the text defineth it not Againe what were the profit of my labour to go about Sion and to tell her turrers to enter the large fielde of sacrifices and to number all the kindes of them Which either the booke of God or other authors haue put downe it were to compell the scripture when it offereth her company a mile to go twaine with me and to stretch it beyonde the line which the holye ghost hath laide forth If any desire to know the causes of sacrifices and to call them by their names let him resort to Carolus Sigonius in his Hebrewe common wealth who from the authority of Philo the Iew handleth this matter at large The materiall pointes indeed to be considered in this worship of theirs are two 1. the antiquity 2. the life soule of a sacrifice It cannot be denied but from the auncientest age of the world in al the nations wherewith it hath been replenished before there was any precept of God expresly to require such forme of devotion there hath ben offering of sacrifices as voluntary religious actes a kinde of sensible homage to testifie the power of some nature superior able to auenge it selfe of dishonour and contempt done and not vnable on the other side to regratifie them with kindenes that sought vnto it Cleo the flattering Sicilian in behalfe of Alexander the greate whome he laboured with vehment perswasions to make a God craved no more of his fellowes but exiguam thuris impensā the bestowing of a litle frankincense as an essential marke to notifie his Godhead The angell bad Manoah in the booke of Iudges when he requested him to stay the dressing of a kidde if hee purposed therewith to make a burnt offering to offer it to the Lorde where it is added immediately that Manoah knewe not that it was an angell of the Lorde a person was meant of meaner condition than to whome a sacrifice belonged Aquinas resolveth vs thus that howsoever the determinatiō of the kinds of sacrifices togither with the circumstances of persons time and place be by the positiue law yet the common receaved acknowledgement that sacrifice must be offered is by the law of nature For what reason can be given of so vniforme a consent of sacrificing in so many sundry languages and manners of men but that everye one groweth after the seede which nature hath sowed in him And therefore in effect they say with the headstrong kings in the Psalme Let vs breake the cordes of nature a sunder and cast her yoke from vs vvho as if the service of GOD vvere inventum humanum the devise of man when they coulde not availe by reason to maister them by religion thinke it as cheape an offence to contemne the maiesty of God as humane authority to deny the rightes of the godhead which they vainely imagin is but imagined as their fealty allegiance to earthly princes Tell such of the iudgments of God and the tormentes of hell you tell them a tale of Cocytus Phlegeton other fabulous inventions of licentious poets Vrdge thē with the verdicte of the scriptures you may better vrdge the history of Herodotus or Lucians true narrations A degenerate generation of men monstrously mishapen in the powers of the soule and transformed from the vse of reason whose iudgment is already past because they beleeve not or rather because they roote vp those maximes and principles of reason which the hand of nature it selfe had planted in thē I take but a little peece of
their garmeÌ„t at this time as David caught from Saul onely for a token and note them as I passe by the vvay who if they were kindely vsed should be pronounced by the priest and by the prince proclaimed the vncleanest lepers that ever sore ran vpon not onely to be excluded the host and to have their habitation alone but to be exiled the land and extermined nature it selfe which they so vnnaturally strive to adnihilate Their vsage of parricides in Rome were over favourable for theÌ„ whom they sowed into a male of lether threw into the sea that yet the water of the sea could not soke through nor other element of nature earth aire or fire approach vnto them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Atheisme is the maine disease of the soule not onely of that private man in whome it is harboured but of the whole land wherein permitted For which opprobrious contagious disease till other remedy were found I would they might be marked the meane time that are sicke of it as the leper was that the people might be wise to eschew theÌ„ As the one had his clothes rent his head bare his lippes covered was enioyned to cry where he past I am vncleane I am vncleane so I would the other had either a rent or a writing vpon their clothes a braÌ„d in their forheades that all that behelde them might say an Atheist an Atheist 2 The second collection in offering a sacrifice is that the sensible and ceremoniall handling thereof without the inward oblation of the heart which the other doth but signifie was never approoved I might repeate the proofes hereof from the elements and beginnings of the world the sacrifices of Abel and Caine the first that ever I finde to have beene made although I make no question of Adam himselfe who nurtured his sonnes in religious discipline from thence I might come downe through all the complaintes that even the soule of the Lord grieved with abuse and mockery hath plentifully sent foorth against his people of the Iewes shewing therin that not only he refused but hartily condemned lothed abhorred their offerings and denying with pertinacy that ever hee required them whereas in trueth they were the ordinaunces of his ovvne lippes But vvhen hee ordained them hee made male and female and ioyned two in one hee created a bodie and a soule an outwarde and an inwarde parte the aspectable signe and the invisible affection for want of which latter the better of the two hee renounceth the other as that which he never apointed In the first of Esay forgetting his people to be the children of Iacob because they forgat his sacrifices to bee the sacrifices of a God whome they rather vsed like a skar-crow in the garden of cucumbers than the Lord of knowledge hee calleth them princes of Sodome and people of Gomorah asking them in iealousie as hote as fire What haue I to doe with the multitude of your sacrifices I am full of burnt offeringes of rammes and the fattte of fedde beastes I desire not the bloude of bullockes nor of lambes nor of goates When you come to appeare before mee Who required it at his handes Bringe no more oblations in vaine incense is an abhomination vnto mee I cannot suffer your newe moones and Sabbaths my soule hateth your apointed feastes they are a burthen vnto mee and I am weary to beare them Of the outwarde countenance and lineaments of their sacrificing you heare more than enough Rammes and fed beastes bullockes lambes and goates incense sabbathes new moones festivall daies solemne assemblies togither with stretching out the handes and making of many praiers But I may say that as the minde of a man is the man so the minde and intention of the sacrifice is the sacrifice which the searcher of the hart reines looking for finding a carkeise of religioÌ„ without a quickening spirit protesteth that he hath nothing to doe with them that he is full and overfull that they are an hatred burthen abomination vnto him If they will redeeme his grace with a sweete smelling sacrifice they must cease to doe evill and learne to doe well seeke iudgement relieue the oppressed With such like The beginning ending of the prophecie is in one tune For afterwardes it is denounced in the name of the Lord hee that killeth a bullocke is as if hee slew a man hee that sacrificeth a sheepe as if he â—atte of a dogges necke hee that offereth an oblation as if hee offered swines bloud hee that remembreth incense as if hee blessed an idoll the reason of this misconstrued devotion of theirs is They haue chosen their owne waies and their soule which shoulde haue beene the principal agent delighteth in their abominations The correction of that errour and the erection both of the temple the sacrifices which the Lord chooseth are in the next wordes before To him will I looke even to him that is poore and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my words If this wine be wanting to those bottles this substaÌ„ce to those shadowes we shall go with our bullockes and sheepe as it is in Osee to seeke the Lord but shall not finde him because we goe with these alone Nay these wee may leaue behinde vs as vnprofitable carriage in coÌ„parison of the others so we want not those I will not reprooue thee saith God for thy sacrifices and because of thy burnt offerings that they are not commonly before mee I will take no bullocke out of thine house nor goates out of thy foldes for all the cattell of the forrest are mine and the beastes vpon a thousande mountaines I knowe all the fowles vpon the hilles and all the wilde beastes of the field are mine If I be hungry I will not tell thee for the world is mine and all that therein is Thinkest thou that I will eate the flesh of bulles or drinke the bloude of goates Thus the externall parte and as it were the letter of the sacrifice is not much lesse than cancelled and abrogated that the spririt may take place offer vnto God praise and paie thy vowes to the most high and call vpon mee in the daie of trouble so will I deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie mee This was it that Samuel aunswered Saul when he pretended the saving of oxen and sheepe and the best of the spoile to offer to the Lorde in Gilgal hath the Lorde as greate pleasure in burnt offerings sacrifices as wheÌ„ his voice is obeied to obey iâ— better thaÌ„ sacrifice and to harken is better than the fatte of rammes This did our Saviour implie to the Scribes and Phaâ—ises who did so invvardlye sticke to the outwarde keeping of the Sabbath Go learn what this meaneth I will haue mercie and not sacrifice This did the learned Scribe vvhose praise is in the gospell that hee aunswered discreetely and was not farre from the kingdome of GOD
reioine to the sonne of GOD when hee instructed him in the greatest and the next commandements Well maister thou hast said the trueth that there is one God and there is none but he and to love him with all the heart c. and his neighbour as himselfe is more then all burnt offerings and sacrifices And so farre is it of that the slaying of vnreasonable beastes were they in number equall to those millions of bullocks and sheep which Salomon offered at the dedication of the temple and adding a millian of rivers of oile to glad the altars of GOD shall bee acceptable vnto him that the giving of our first-borne for our transgression and the fruit of our bodies for the sinne of our soules shal bee an vnfruitfull present without serious hearty obedience to his counselles Hee that shewed thee O man what is good and what he requireth of thee Surely to doe iustlie and to loue mercy to humble thy selfe and to walke with thy God The ends of the Iewish sacrifices if I mistake not were these First to acknowledge therein that death is the stipende of sinne which though it were due to him those that sacrificed yet was it translated laid vpon the beast that offended not Secondly to figure before hand the killing of the lambe of God which all the faithfull expected Thirdly to testifie the submissioÌ„ of the hart which in these visible samplers shone as a light before the whole world So spoiling the sacrifice of the last of these endes they make it in manner a lying signe leaue it as voide of life breath as the beastes which they immolate The Poet complaineth in his satyre of the costlines vsed in their churches asketh the priests what gold did there willing theÌ„ rather to bring that which Messalas vngratious son froÌ„ all his superfluities could not bring to wit iustice piety holy cogitations an honest hart Grant me but these saith he I will sacrifice with salt and meale only It agreeth with the answer which Iupiter HaÌ„mon gaue to the Athenians enquiring the cause of their often vnprosperous successes in battaile against the Lacedemonians seeing they offered the choicest thinges they could get which their enimies did not The Gods are better pleased with their inwarde supplication lacking ambition than with all your pompe Lactantius handling the true worship of God against the Gentiles giveth them their lesson in few sententious wordes that God desireth not the sacrifice either of a dumbe beast or of death bloudshead but the sacrifice of man and life wherein there is no neede either of garlandes of vervin or of fillets of beastes or of soddes of the earth but such thinges alone as proceede from the inwarde man The alter for such offeringes hee maketh the hearte whereon righteousnesse patience faith innocency chastity abstinence must bee laide and tendered to the Lorde For then is GOD truely worshiped by man when hee taketh the pledges of his hearte and putteth them vpon the altar of God The sacrifices evangelicall which the giver of the newe lawe requireth of vs are a broken spirite obedience to his vvorde love towardes God and man iudgement iustice mercy prayer and praise which are the calves of the lippes almes deedes to the poore for with such sacrifices is the Lord pleased our bodies and soules not to be slaine vpon the altar for it must be a quicke sacrifice not to be macerated and brought vnder even to death for it must be our reasonable service and finally our lives if neede be for the testimony of the trueth All which sacrifices of Christianity without a faithfull heart which is their Iosuah and captaine to goe in and out before them to speake but lightly with Origen in the like case are nutus tantùm opus mutum a bare ceremony and a dumbe shew but I may cal them sorceries of Simon Magus whose heart was not right in the sight of God and not sacrifices but sacrileges with Lactantâ—us robbing God of the better part and as Ieremie named those idle repetitions of the Iewes the temple of the Lord the temple of the Lord this is the temple of the Lord verba mendacij lying wordes so these opera mendacij lying workes so fraudulently handled that if it were possible God himselfe should bee deceived O how hath Sathan filled their harts that they shoulde lie vnto the holy Ghost in making a shewe that they bring the whole price of their possession and lay it downe at the feete of God when they withhelde the dearer part from him They have not â—ied vnto men though that were fault enough but vnto God who will truely require the least vntruthes betweene man and man but falshoods and fallacies committed betweene the porch and the altar within the courtes of his owne house and in the professions of his proper service by casting vp the eies or handes bowing the knee knocking vpon the brest or thigh making sadde the countenaunce mooving the lippes vncovering or hanging dovvne the heade like a bul-rush groveling vpon the earth sighing sobbing praying fasting communicating distributing crying LORDE LORDE seeking to abuse the fleshly eies of men and the fiery eyes of omniscience it selfe hee will right sorely revenge as a dishonour immediately and directly done to his owne sacred person Galienus the Emperour gave this iudgement of one who solde his wife glasse for pearles imposturam fecit passus est hee couzened and was couzened But this for the good of the couzener For vvhen he vvas brought vpon the stage and a Lion expected by the people to have torne him peece-meale a capon was sent vp to assault him The same sentence standeth firme in heaven against the deceitfull marchandizers of true religion vvho offer to the highest emperour clothed vvith essentiall maistye as the other vvith purple and to his spouse the church glasse for pearles copper for golde coales for treasure shewes for substances seeming for being fansie for conscience Imposturam faciunt patientur They mocke and they shal be mocked but in an other kind than the former was for whereas they looke for the thanks and recompence of their forepassed labours loe they are like the dreamer in the Prophet vvho eateth by imagination in the night time and vvhen hee awaketh from sleepe his soule hath nothinge And made vowes The matter of their vowes is as vnceraine as of their sacrifices What it was they promised to the Lorde and by obligation bound themselues to perfourme neither ancient nor recent Iewish nor Christian expositour is able to determine By coniectural presumption they leaue vs to the choice of these foure specialties That either they vowed a voyage to Ierusalem where the latelie receaved Iehovah was best knowne or to beautifie the temple of the Lorde with some rich donaries or to giue almes to the poore or thenceforth to become proselites in the religion of the Iewes and as Ierome explaneth
two singular and almost despaired deliverances first of their bodies from a raging and roaring sea a benefite not to be contemned for even the Apostles of Christâ— cried in the like kind of distresse vpon the waters helpe Lorde wee perish secondlye of their soules from that idolatrous blindnes wherein they were drowned and stifled a destruction equall to the former and indeed far exceeding The horrour of this destruction was never more faithfully laid out in colours than in the eighth of Amos. Where after repetition of sorrowes enough if they were not burnt with hote irons past sense as that the songes of the teÌ„ple shoulde be turned into howlinges feastes into mourning laughter into lamentation that there should be many dead bodies in every place even the nuÌ„ber so great that they should cast them forth in silence without obsequies the sunne going downe at noone and the earth darkened in the cleare day that is their greatest woe in the greatest prosperity yet he threatneth a scourge beyoÌ„d al these Behold saith the Lord I have not yet made your eies dazell nor your eares tingle with my iudgements though your eies have beheld sufficient misery to make them faile yet behold more The daies come I give you warning of vnhappier times the plagues you have endured already are but the beginnings of sorrow the daies come that I will send a famine in the land if the mouth of the Lord had here stayed famem immittam I will send a famine had it not sufficed Can a greater crosse thinke you be imagined than wheÌ„ a wofull mother of her wofull children shall be driven to say As the Lorde liveth I have but a little meale left in a barrell and a little oile in a cruise and beholde I am gathering two stickes to go in and dresse it for me and my sonne that wee may eate and die and much rather if it come to that extremity that an other mother felt when shee cried vnto the king Helpe my Lord O King This woman saide vnto mee give thy sonne that wee may eate him to day and wee will eate my sonne to morrowe so we sodde my sonne and did eate him c. yet hee addeth to the former by a correction not a famine of bread nor a thirst of water but of hearing the word of God and they shall wonder not as the sonnes of Iacob who went but out of Israell into Egypt but from sea to sea and from the North to the East shall they runne to and fro to seeke the worde of the Lorde and shall not finde it This was the case of these men before a prophet spake vnto them and the wonders of the lawe were shewed amoÌ„gst them And this was the case of our countrey when either it fared with vs as with the church of Ierusalem signa non videmus non est ampliùs propheta wee see no tokens there is no prophet lefte or if we had prophets they were such as Ezechiell nameth they saw vanities and divined lies and the booke of the law of the Lorde though it were not hid in a corner as in the raigne of Iosias nor cut with a penknife and cast into the fire as in the daies of Iehoiakim yet the comfortable vse of it was interdicted the people of God vvhen either they could not reade because it was sealed vp in an vnknowne tongue or vnder the paine of a curse they might not and such as hungred and thirsted after the righteousnes of Iesus Christ were driven into Germany and other countries of Europe to enquire after it But blessed be the Lord God of Israell for hee hath long since visited and redeemed vs his people If our many deliverances besides either by sea from the invasion of the grande pirate of Christendome or from other rebellions and conspiracies by land had beene in nuÌ„mber as the dust of our grounde this one deliverance of our soules froÌ„ the kingdome and power of darkenesse the very shadowe and borders of death wherein we sate before the sending of prophets amongst vs to prophecie right things to preach the acceptable yeare of the Lord and the tidings of salvation had far surpassed them Let vs therfore with these mariners sing a song of thanksgiving not onely with our spirites My soule blesse thou the Lorde and all that is within mee praise his holy name but with sacrifices and vowes also as audible sermons and proclamations to the world let vs make it knowne that great is the mercy of Iehovah to our little nation THE XXII LECTVRE The last verse of the 1. Chap. Or after some the first of the second Now the Lorde had prepared a great fish to swallow vp Ionas and Ionas was in the bellye of the fishe three daies and three nightes WEE are now come to the second section of the prophesie wherin the mercy of God towardes Ionas is illustrated It beginneth at my text and parteth it selfe into three members 1. The absorption or buriall 2. the song 3. the delivery of the Prophet Isiodore in three wordes summeth the contentes of it Cetus obiectum voratum orantem revomuit The whale cast vp Ionas first cast forth then devoured afterwards making his moue to God Ionas is swallowed in this present sentence The iustice and mercy of God runne togither in this history as those that runne for the maisterie in a race And it is harde a long time for Ionas to discerne whither his iustice will overcome his mercie or his mercy triumph over iustice They labour in contention as the twinnes in Rebecca's wombe And although Esau bee first borne red and hairy all over like a rough garment yet Iacob holdeth him by the heele and is not farre behinde him I meane though the iudgment of God against Ionas bearing a rigorous and bloudy countenance and satiate with nothing in likelyhode but his death that most straÌ„ge vnaccustomed seemeth to have the first place yet mercy speedeth her selfe to the rescue and in the end is fulfilled that which God prophecied of the other paire The elder shall serue the yonger For when iustice had her course and borne the preeminence a greate space mercy at lengh putteth in and getteth the vpper hande To vs that haue seene and perused the historie who haue as it were the table of it before our eies and know both the first and the last of it it is apparant that I say that although he were tossed in the ship cast forth into the sea deuoured yet God had a purpose prevised herein to worke the glorie of his name the others miraculous preservation But Ionas himselfe who all the while was the patient and set as a marke for the arrowes of heavenlye displeasure to be spent at and knew no more what the end would be than a child his right hand from the left what could he thâ—â—ke but that heaven and earth land and sea life and death all 〈◊〉
haue saved Ionas Put from the succor of the ship froÌ„ the frieÌ„dship of his associats having no rocke to cleaue vnto far from the shore and neither able perhaps nor desirous to escape by swimming yeelding himselfe to death and to a living graue with as mortified an affection as if lumps of lead had been cast down yet God had prepared a meanes to preserue the life of Ionas EveÌ„ the bowels of a cruel fish are as a chariot vnto him to beare him in safety through those vnsearchable depthes O how many wonders in howâ— few wordes how many riddles and darke speeches to the reason of man he will scarselie beleeue when they shall be tolde vnto him 1. That so huge a fish shoulde bee so ready to answere at the call of the Lorde to saue his prophet 2. So able to devour a man at a morsel without comminutioÌ„ or bruise offered to any one bone of his 3. That a man could liue the space of 3. daies and nights in a fishes belly But so it was The Lorde doeth but vse a preamble to finish his worke intended He suffereth not the ship to carry him forth-right to the city but so ordereth the matter that the Mariners deliver him to the sea the sea to the whale the whale to the Lorde and the Lorde to Niniveh That we may learne thereby when our sinnes hange fast vpon vs the harbour of a warme shippe cannot bee beneficiall but when wee haue shaken them of the sea shall make a truce and the vngentlest beastes bee in league with vs. The demaunde of the earthlie man in these vnprobable workes hath ever beene 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how can this bee Though an angell from heaven shall tell Sarah of a sonne after hath ceased to bee with her after the manner of women shee will 〈◊〉 within her selfe and saie What after I am waxen olde and my Lord 〈◊〉 But what saith the Angell vnto her Shall any thing bee harde to the â—orde VVhen the children of Israell wanted flesh to eate and cryed in the eares of the Lorde quis dabit VVho shall giue vs flesh to eate God promised it for a moneth togither vntil it should come out of their nostrels And Moses saide sixe hundreth thousande footemen are there among the people of whom I am and thou saiest I will giue them flesh to eate a moneth long Shall the sheepe and the beeves be slaine for them to finde them either shall all the fish of the sea bee gathered togither for them to suffice them But the Lorde aunswered him is the Lords hand shortened Thou shalt see now whether my word shall come to passe vnto thee or no. Elizeus prophecied in that wofull famine of Samaria when they bought an Asses head and Doues dunge at an vnreasonable rate To morrowe by this time a measure of fine flowre shall bee solde for a shekell c. Then a prince on whose hande the king leaned aunswered the man of GOD Though the Lorde woulde make windowes in heaven can this thinge come to passe the prophet aunswered him Beholde thou shalt see it with thine eies but shalt not eate thereof Saint Augustine in his thirde epistle to Volvsian and elsewhere giveth the rules to satisfie these distrustfull reasonings Wee must graunte that GOD is able to doe some thinge vvhich wee are not able to finde out in such works the whole reason of the doing is the power of the doer It is GOD that hath done them Consider the authour and all doubts will cease Therefore if Marie receiving a message of vnexpected vnwonted conception shal say at the first how shall this thing be yet when the angell shal say vnto her that it is the worke of the holy ghost and the might of the most high that her coâ—zen Elizabeth hath also conceived in her olde age though shee had purchased the name of barren by her barrennesse because with God saith the angell nothing is vnpossible then let Marie lay her hande vpon her heart and saie Beholde the hand-maide of the Lorde that is without further disceptation I submit my selfe to the power of God But if that former reason of his all-sufficient might bee not of strength enough to resolue either pagans abroade or atheistes at home touching the likelihoode and probability of such vnlikely actes but the innocencie of the sacred Scriptures wherein they are written must be arraigned and condemned by their carnall reason and our whole religion derided because wee iustifie them I will say no more vnto them but as Augustine doth in his bookes of the city of God Quicquid mirabile fit in hoc mundo profectò minus est quà m totus hic mundus The very creation of the worlde which being the booke of nature they runne and read and can deny no part of it though they deny depraue the booke of scripture sheweth them a greater miracle in the world it selfe than whatsoever in these or the like singularities seemeth most incredible A great fish Some of the rabbines thinke that the fish was created at that moment when Ionas was to be swallowed Others that he had lasted from the sixt day of the world A thirde sorte that it was a whale that first devoured Ionas that afterwardes the Lord beckened vnto him then hee cast him into the mouth of a female which was full of yong where being streightned of his wonted roume he fel to praier Fabulous inveÌ„tions fruit according to the trees that bare it Whither tâ—e fish were created at that instaÌ„t or before sooner or later I list not enquire Neither will I further engage my self herein thaÌ„ the spirit of God giveth me direction Only that which the prophet setteth downe in 2. words by a circumlocution a great fish it shall not be amisse to note that the evaÌ„gelists abridge name more distinctly in one shewing the kinde of the fish therefore Matthew calleth it the belly of a whale So do the 70. interpretours from whom it is not vnlikely the expositour of Matthew tooke his warrant I never found any mentioÌ„ of this goodly creâ—ture but the wisdoÌ„e of God the creator was willing to commeÌ„d it in some sort In the first of Genes God saide Let the waters bring forth in abundance every creeping thing that hath the soule of life howbeit in all that abundaunce there is nothing specified but the whale as being the prince of the rest and to vse the speach of Iob the king of all the children of pride vvherein the workemanshippe of the maker is most admired for so it is saide Then God created the whales and not singlie vvhales but vvith the same additament that this prophet vseth the greate vvhales So doth the Poet tearme them also immania caete the huge vvhales as being the stateliest creature that mooveth in the waters Likewise in the Psalme The earth is full of thy riches so is the
a part put for the whole And thus they make their account the first day of his passion enterrement which was the preparation of the Iewish sabbath must haue the former night set to it The second was fully exactly run out The third had the night complete and only a piece of the first day of the weeke which by the figure before named is to be holpen supplied Now I go forwardes to explicate the behavior of Ionas in the belly of the fish Therein we are to consider 1. what the history speaketh of Ionas 2. what he speaketh himselfe The words of the history testifying his demeanour are those in the head of the chapter which you haue already heard Then Ionas prayed vnto the LORDE his GOD out of the bellie of the fish and saide VVherein besides the person of Ionas needelesse to bee recited any more wee are stored vvith a cluster of many singular meditations 1. The connexion or consequution after his former misery or if you will you may note it vnder the circumstance of time Then 2. What he did how hee exercised and bestowed himselfe Hee prayed 3. To whome hee prayed and tendered his mone To the Lorde 4. Vpon what right interest or acquaintance with that Lorde because he was his God 5. From whence he directed his supplications Out of the belly of the fish 6. The tenour or manner of the songe and request hee offered vnto him And saide Thus far the history vseth her owne tongue the wordes that followe Ionas himselfe endited Many thinges haue beene mentioned before vvhereof we may vse the speech of Moses Enquire of the auncient daies which are before thee since the day that God created man vpon the earth and from one ende of heaven to the other if ever there were the like thing done as that a man should breath and liue so long a time not onely in the bowels of the waters for there Ionas also was but in the bowels of a fish vvithin those waters a prison with a double ward deeper than the prison of Ieremie wherein by his owne pitifull relation hee stacke fast in mire and was ready to perish thorough hunger and when hee was pluckte from thence it was the labour of thirtie men to drawe him vp with ropes putting ragges vnder his armes betweene the ropes and his flesh for feare of hurtinge him closer then the prison of Peter who was committed to fowre quaternions of souldiours to bee kept and the night before his death intended slept betwixte two souldiours bounde with two chaines and the keepers before the doore yea stricter then the prison of Daniell the mouth whereof was closed with a stone and sealed with the signet of the king and the signet of his princes and the keepers of the ward by nature harder to be entreated than ten times 4. quaternions of souldiours Name me a prison vnder heaven except that lake of fire brimstone which is the second death comparable vnto this wherein Ionas was concluded Yet Ionas there liveth not for a moment of time but for that cōtinuance of daies which the greate shepheard of Israell afterwards tooke thought a tearme sufficient wherby the certain vndoubted evictiō of his death might be published to the whole world But this is the wonder of wonders that not onely the body of Ionas is preserved in life liuelyhood where if he receaved any foode it was more lothsome to nature than the gall of aspes or if he drew any aire for breath it was more vnpleasaunt than the vapours of sulphur but his soule also and inwarde man was not destroyed and stifled vnder the pressure of so vnspeakable a tribulation For so it is he lieth in the belly of the fish as if he had entered into his bed-chamber cast himselfe vpon his couch recounting his former sinnes present miseries praying beleeving hoping preaching vnto himselfe the deliveraunces of God with as free a spirite as ever he preached to the children of Israell vpon dry lande He is awake in the whale that snorted in the shippe VVhat a strange thing was this O the exceeding riches of the goodnesse of God the heigth and depth whereof can never be measured that in the distresses of this kinde to vse the apostles phrases aboue measure and beyond the strength of man wherein we doubte whether wee liue or no and receaue the sentence of death within our selues that if you should aske our owne opinion we cannot say but that in nature and reason we are dead men yet God leaveth not onely a soule to the body whereby it mooveth but a soule to the soule whereby it pondereth and meditateth within it selfe Gods everlasting compassions Doubtlesse there are some afflictions that are a very death else the Apostle in the place aforesaide woulde never have spoken as he did Wee trust in God who raiseth vp the deade and hath delivered vs from so great a death and doth deliver vs and in him wee hope that yet hee vvill deliver vs. Harken to this yee faint spirites and lende a patient eare to a thrice most happy deliveraunce be strengthened yee weake handes and feeble knees receaue comforte hee hath he doth and yet he will deliver vs not onelie from the death of our bodies when wormes and rottennesse haue made their long and last pray vpon them but from the death of our mindes too when the spirit is buried vnder sorrowes and there is no creature found in heaven or earth to giue it comforte The next thing we are to enquire is what Ionas did Hee praied All thinges passe sayeth Seneca to returne againe I see no nevve thing I doe no newe A wise man of our owne to the same effect That that hath beene is and that that shal bee hath beene I haue before handled the nature and vse of prayer with as many requisite conditions to commende it as there were chosen soules in the arke of Noah You will now aske me quousque eadem how often shal we heare the same matter I would there were no neede of repetition But it is true which Elihu speaketh in Iob God speaketh once and twice and man seeth it not There is much seede sowen that miscarieth some by the high-way side some amongst thornes some otherwise many exhortations spent as vpon men that are a sleepe and when the tale is tolde they aske vvhat is the matter Therefore I aunswere your demaund as Augustine sometimes the Donatistes when hee was enforced to some iteration Let those that know it already pardon mee least I offende those that are ignorant For it is better to giue him that hath than to turne him away that hath not And if it were trueth of Homer or may be truth of any man that is formed of clay Vnus Homerus satietatem omnium effugit One Homer never cloyed any mā that red him much more it is truth that one and onely Iesus
Christ the precepts and ordinaunces of his law his mysteries of faith haue beene often preached often heard yet never wearied never satisfied those that hungered and thirsted after his saving health I goe backe to my purpose Ionas you heare praied This is the life of the soule which before I spake of when being perplexed with such griefe of heart as neither wine according to the advise of Salomon nor stronge drinke could bring ease vnto her toÌ„gue cleaving to the roofe of her mouth and her spirite melting like waxe in the middest of her bowels when it is day calling for the night againe and when it is night saying to her selfe when shall it be morning finding no comforte at allâ— either in light or darkenesse kinsfolkes or friendes pleasures or riches and wishing as often as shee openeth her lippes and draweth in her breath vnto her if God were so hasty to heare those wishes Oh that thou wouldest hide me in the graue and keepe me secret vntill thy wrath were past yet then shee taketh vnto her the wings of a doue the motion and agility I meane of the spirite of God shee flieth by the strength of her praiers into the bosome of Gods mercies and there is at rest Is any afflicted amongest you Let him pray Afflicted or not afflicted vnder correction of apostolique iudgement let him pray For what shall he else doe Shall he follow the vvaies of the wicked which the prophet describeth the wicked is so prowde that hee seeketh not after God hee saith evermore in his heart there is no God hee boasteth of his owne heartes desires he blesseth himselfe and contemneth the Lorde the iudgementes of God are high aboue his sight therefore hee snuffeth at his enimies and saith to himselfe I shall never be mooved nor come in daunger I can name you a man that in his prosperity said even as they did I shall never be moved thou Lorde of thy goodnesse hast made my hill so strong But see the change Thou diddest but hide thy face and I was troubled Then cried I vnto Lorde and prayed vnto my God saying what profite is there in my bloud c. Or shall hee vvith those vnrighteous priests in Malachie vse bigge wordes against the LORDE It is in vaine that I haue served him and what profite is it that I haue kepte his commaundementes and vvalked in humility before him O the counsell of the vvicked bee farre from mee saith Iob their candell shall often bee put out and the sorrowe of the fathers shal bee laide vp for their children and they shall even drinke the wrath of the Almighty And all such as feare the Lord speake otherwise every one to his neighbour and the Lorde harkeneth and heareth it and a booke of remembrance is written for them that feare him and thinke vpon his name Or shall he on the other side when his sorrowes are multiplied vpon him saie as it is in the Psalme vvho will shew mee any good thing Let him aunswere the distrust of his minde in the nexte woordes Lorde lifte thou vp the lighte of thy countenaunce vpon mee Thou shalt put more ioy thereby into mine hearte than the plentifullest enâ—rease of corne wine and oile can bring to others Or lastly what shall hee doe shall hee adde griefe vnto griefe and welcome his woes vnto him shal he drinke downe pensiuenesse as Behemoth drinketh downe Iordan into his mouth shall hee bury himselfe aliue and drowne his soule in a gulfe of desperation shall hee liue the life of Cain or die the death of Iudas shall hee spend his wretched time in bannings and execrations cursing the night that kept counsaile to his conception cursing the day that brought tidings of his bringing forth cursing the earth that beareth him the aire that inspireth him the light that shineth vpon him shall hee curse God and die or perhappes curse God and not die or shall he keepe his anguish to himselfe let his heart burst like newe bottelles that are full of wine for want of venting or shall hee howle and yell into the aire like the wolues in the wildernesse and as the maner of the heathen is not knowing where or how to make their mone feeling a wounde but not knowing how to cure it or what shall hee doe when he findeth himselfe in misery his waies hedged vp with thornes that heÌ„ cannot stirre to deliver himselfe there-hence what shoulde he doe but pray Bernard vnder a fiction proposeth a table well worthy our beholding therein the Kinges of Babylon and Ierusalem signifying the state of the world and the church alwaies warring togither In which encounter at length it fell out that one of the souldiours of Ierusalem was fled to the castell of Iustice. Siege laide to the castell and a multitude of enimies intrencht round about it Feare gaue over all hope but prudence ministred her comfort Dost thou not knowe saith shee that our king is the king of glorie the Lorde stronge and mighty even the Lord mightie in battell let vs therefore dispatch a messenger that may informe him of our necessities Feare replyeth but who is able to breake thorough Darknes is vpon the face of the earth and our wals are begirte with a watchfull troupe of armed men we vtterlie vnexperte of the waie into so farre a country where vpon Iustice is consulted Be of good cheare saith Iustice I haue a messenger of especiall trust well knowne to the king and his courte Praier by name who knoweth to addresse her selfe by waies vnknowne in the stillest silence of the night till shee commeth to the secrets and chamber of the king him selfe Forthwith she goeth and finding the gates shut knocketh amaine Open yee gates of righteousnes and be ye opened ye everlasting dores that I may come in and tell the kinge of Ierusalem how our case standeth Doubtlesse the trustiest and efectuallest messenger we haue to send is Praier If we send vp merits the stars in heaven wil disdeine it that we which dwell at the footestoole of God dare to presume so far when the purest creatures in heaven are impure in his sight If we send vp feare and distrustfulnes the length of the waie will tire them out They are as heavy and lumpish as gaddes of iron they will sinke to the ground before they come halfe way to the throne of salvation If wee send vp blasphemies and curses all the creatures betwixt heaven and earth will band themselues against vs. The sun and the moone will raine downe bloud the fire hote burning coales the aire thunderboltes vpon our heades Praier I say againe is the surest embassadour which neither the tediousnesse of the way nor difficulties of the passage can hinder from her Purpose quicke of speede faithfull for trustinesse happie for successe able to mounte aboue the eagles of the skie into the heaven of heavens and as a chariote of fire bearing vs aloft into the
presence of God to seeke his assistance And Ionas praied vnto the Lord. I handled also this point before more largely then at this present I intende I noted therein their wisdome and choice who take their marke aright and direct their petions to their true and proper periode I will briefly saie Non minus est Deum fingere quam negare It is as greate an offence to make a newe as to denye the true GOD. in the Lorde put I my trust bovve then say yee vnto my soule yee seducers of soules that shee shoulde flie vnto the mountaines as a birde to seeke vnnecessary and forraine helpes as if the LORDE alone were not sufficient The LORDE is my rocke and my fortresse and he that delivereth mee my GOD and my strengh in him will I trust my shielde the horne also of my salvation and my refuge I vvill call vpon the Lorde vvhich is vvorthie to bee praised so shall I bee safe from mine enemies vvhome have I in heaven but thee amongst those thousands of angels and Saintes vvhat Michaell or Gabriell what Moses or Samuell what Peter what Paule and there is none in earth that I desire in comparison of thee Put not your trust in Princes which are the ablest vpon the earth nor in the sonne of man for there is no helpe in him His breath departeth and hee returneth to his earth and then all his thoughts perish But blessed is the man that hath the GOD of Iacob for his helpe vvhose hope is in the LORDE his GOD. In that lamentable siege and famine of Samaria a woman cryâ—d to the king as he passed by helpe my Lorde O king The king aunswered seeing the Lorde doeth not succour thee howe shoulde I helpe thee vvith the barne or the wine-presse The king concluded soundly that if the LORDE withdraw his helping hande it lyeth not in any prince of the earth to afforde it GOD hath spoken once and I have hearde it twise that povver belongeth vnto GOD and thine O LORDE is salvation even thine alone As much as to say God is very constant in the asseveration of this doctrine To driue it into our conceiptes he hath spoken it once and twise that is not once but many times he hath spoken it eternally vnmoueably effectually vvithout retractation Once in the lawe and a seconde time in the gospell Both the breastes of the church giue this milke Moses and Christ prophets and Evangelistes runne vpon this point Surely they forsake their first better husbande and goe after lovers whose company they will dearely repente for they will see an alteration and bee driven to confesse It was better with mee at that time then nowe which thinke that their breade and water woole and flaxe and oile and drinke are not the blessiâ—gs of God much more the giftes and vertues of the soule inward and spirituall graces that cry for deliveraunce where there is none that lay out their silver and not for breade bestow their labour and are not satisfied spende and consume their praiers and are not heard Or as Irenee maketh the comparison they are not vnlike Aesopes dogge who having meate in his mouth caught at the shaddowe vvhich hee saw in the waters and lost the substaunce Is not the gleaning of Ephraim of more worth then all the vintage of Abiathar Is not the staffe of the Lord of more strength whereof David spake thy staffe and thy rodde comforted mee then all the staues of Assur and Egypt staues of reedes staues of flesh and bloud is not the least finger of his right hand of more puissance then the whole arme either of flesh or any spirite besides yea then the whole loynes whole bodies whole substances of angels men silver golde silke purple al other creatures Olympias the mother of Alexander the great wrote to her sonne when he called himselfe the sonne of Iupiter not to do it for seare of procuring vnto her the envie and displeasure of Iuno The angels and Saintes in heaven are much displeased I dare affirme to haue such daungerous honour thrust vpon them that bringeth them into emulation with their fearful Lorde whose presence they tremble at and if it were possible for them to heare such vnlawfull praiers of men they woulde I doubte not with a contrary sound of words labor to purge themselues before the Lord of hoasts Not vnto vs Lord not vnto vs it belongeth not to thy servants to receiue such sacrifice They that refused a far smaller offer vpon the earth the only bowing of the knee vnto them See thou doe it not when the knees of the heart shal stoupe and praiers be powred vnto them they will much more be discontented I conclude out of Saint Bernard Sperent in alijs alij Let others put their trust in other things Some in the knowledge of letters some in the wilines of this world Some in nobility some in preferment or in any the like vanity and let him that listeth trust in vncertaine riches But it is good for me to holde mee fast by the Lord and to put my hope in God Who ever hoped in the Lorde and was confounded The Lions lacke and suffer hurger but they that feare the Lorde shall wante no manner of thing that good is The specialtie wherevpon he tooke encouragement to pray vnto the Lord he had a particuler feeling of the loue of God towards him and knew him to be his God He had not onely heard and seene in others but tasted in himselfe hovve sweete the LORDE was some litle experience of deliveraunce he had already made because the waters chokte him not and albeit he were swallowed into the belly of the fish yet his life remained in him and there is no other likelyhoode but he lived in hope of a farre greater salvation The former circumstaunce is as the alablaster boxe of spikenarde that contayned precious ointmente in it but kept it close and vncommunicated this latter breaketh the boxe and povvreth out the ointmente that the savour of the perfume may fil the whole house and comforte both the body and soule of him that vvill vse it The former at large delivereth the arguments of the might and mercie of God telleth vs there is a Lord aboue whom al the ends of the worlde haue a portion in whose name is Iehovah and his aide most requisite to be sought vnto This latter bringeth him home as it were vnder the roofe of our private houses and giveth him entertainemente in our particular consciences The former giveth counsaile and sheweth the vvaie the latter putteth in execution the one teacheth knowledge the other application the one what to beleeue the other what to hope the one to pray vnto the Lorde the other to pray vnto the Lorde our God Dicit fides parata sunt bona c. faith saith there are good thinges which cannot bee tolde prepared for beleevers hope saith they are kept
with God on high mourning and lamenting his wretchednes not in a caue of Horeb as Elias did not in a caue of Adullam as David but in the ougliest vncomfortablest vaulte setting hell aparte that ever vvas entred O Lord where shall thy spirite forsake thy chosen ones if wee climbe into heaven there it is as apparant to the worlde as the sunne in his brightnesse If we bee driven into the wildernesse there it will attend on vs. If we lie downe in the bottome of the sea if in the bowels of a whale within that bottome of the sea there will it also embrace vs. To conclude all in one for this time there was never contemplation or study in the world so holy and heavenly in the sight of God so faithfull and sociable to him that vseth it as praier is It travaileth by day it awaketh by night with vs it forsaketh vs not by lande by water in weale in woe living nor dying It is our last friend an◠indissolublest companion therefore wee must praie There was never name so worthy to bee called vpon in heaven or earth so mighty for deliverance so sure for protection so gainefull for successe so compendious to cut of vnnecessarie labours as the name of Iehovah our mercifull father and the image of his countenaunce Iesus Christ. Therefore to the Lord. There was never citty of refuge so free for transgressours never holes in the rockes so open for doues never lappe of the mother so open to her babes as the bowels of Gods compassions are open to beleevers Therefore we must pray in that stile of propriety which Thomas vsed when he looked vpon Christ my Lord and my God Lastly there was never affliction so great but the hande of the Lorde hath beene able to maister it therefore if we walke in the shadow of death as where was the shadow of death if these bowels of the whale were not we must not take discomforte at it The Lord sitteth aboue the water flouds the Lord commandeth the sea and all that therein is He that hath hidden Ionas in the belly of a fish as a chosen shafte in the quiver of his mercifull providence and made destruction it selfe a tabernacle and hiding place to preserue him from destruction blessed be his holy name and let the mighte of his maiestie receiue honour for evermore he will never forsake his sonnes and daughters neither in health nor sicknesse light nor darknesse in the lande of the living nor in the lande of forgetfulnesse And therefore as David cursed the mountaines of Gilboah that neither dew nor raine might fall vpon them because the shielde of the mighty was there cast downe so cursed be all faithlesse and faint harted passions that throwe away the shielde of faith and open the way for the fierie dartes of the devill to worke their purpose But blessed be the mountaines of Armenia for there the 〈◊〉 found rest Blessed be the power and mercy of our God for these are the mountaines vvherevpon the arke resteth these are the holy hils whereon the Sion and church of the Lord hath her everlasting foundations The Lorde liveth and blessed be our strength even the God of our salvation for ever and ever be exalted Amen THE XXIIII LECTVRE Chap. 2. ver 2. And said I eryed in mine affliction to the Lord and he hearde me out of the belly of hell cried I and thou heardst my voice IN the wordes of the history before we come to Ionas speaking frō his own person I noted 1. his action during the time of his imprisonmēt praier 2. the obiect of his praier the Lorde 3. the applicatiō his God 4. his house of praier the belly of the fish 5. the specification of it he said which particle only remaineth to bee adioyned to the former before wee proceede to to praier it selfe It beareth one sense thus I will not onely acquaint you that Ionas prayed but I will also expresse vnto you what that prayer was this was the summe and substaunce of it the matter hee framed and compiled to his God was to this effect Hee praied and saide that is these were the very wordes this was the tenour and text of his songe indited But if the worde bee better lookt into it may yeeld a further construction For in the three principall tongues Hebrew Greeke Latine there hath ever bene held a difference betweene speaking saying the former being more generall vnperfite belonging to as many as vse the instruments of speech Thersites spake though hee spake like a Iay they speake of whome the proverbe is verified little wisedome much prating Eupolis noted them in the greeke verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are excellent to talke but very vnable to say The later is more speciall noteth a wise deliberated speech graue sententious weighed in the ballance as it is in the words of Syrach vttered to good purpose Tully in his rhetorickes giveth the difference in that he ascribeth saying to oratours alone speaking to the cōmon people that the one cōmeth from nature the other from art Such was the handling of that argument in the 45. Psalme whereof the authour witnesseth before hand My heart is inditing a good matter his tongue was but the pen of a ready writer It was sermo natus in pectore a matter bred in the breast not at the tongues end And such was the song of Ionas in this place It was drawne as deepe as the water from the well of Iacob the sentences wherof were advisedly penned the words themselues set vpon feete and placed in equall proportions A skilfull and artificiall song as if it should haue fitted an instrument cōposed in number measure to the honour of his name who giveth the argument of a song in the night season who in the heaviest and solitariest times when nature calleth for rest quickeneth vp the spirit of a man and giveth him wisdōe grace to meditate within himselfe his vnspeakable mercies I doe not thinke that the praier of Ionas was thus metrically digested within the belly of the fish as now it standeth But such were the thoughts and cogitations wherein his soule was occupied vvhich after his landing againe perhappes he repolished brought into order fashion as a memoriall monument of the goodnes of God that had enlarged him It ministreth this instruction vnto vs al that when vvee sing or say any thing vnto the Lord we keepe the rule of the Psalme Sing yee praises vvith vnderstanding that as Iohn Baptist went before Christ to prepare his vvaies so our heartes may ever goe before our tongues to prepare their speeches that first vvee speake within our selues as the woman with the bloudy issue did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for shee saide within her selfe if I may but touch the hemme of his garment afterwardes to others first in our harts with David in
the Psalme Dixâ— Custodiam c. I saide I will keepe my waies then with our lippes that first we hew the stones and make them fit for the building of the teÌ„ple before we place them in the walles least by our hammering and confusion at the present time wee disorder al things finally that whither we pray or preach we come not wildly and vnadvisedly to those sacred workes beating the aire with empty words and seeking our matter vp and downe as Saul his fathers asses but furnished and prepared to our busines with sufficient meditation I never shal perswade my selfe that the exactest industrie vvhich either tongue or penne can take in the handling of his workes can displease God And they that thinke the contrary seeke but a cloake for themselues the greater parte to cover their ignorance withall as it was noted of Honorius the thirde when he forbade the cleargy the study of both laws the foxe dispraiseth the grapes vvhich himselfe cannot reach VVhen the Tabernacle shoulde bee made with the arke of testimonye and the mercy seate and all other instrumentes belonging therevnto GOD called Bezeleel by name and filled him vvith his spirite in wisedome and in vnderstanding in knovvledge and in all workemanshippe and ioyned Aholiab vvith him and as manye as vvere vvise of hearte besides God put cunning into them As Bezeleel and his fellowes were fitter for these works then others vnfurnished so had they been very vnworthy of these graces of God if beeing bestowed to such an end they had not vsed theÌ„ to the vttermost I aske in the like maner Who made the mouth and the heart of man whose are learning and artes invention and eloquence what wombe hath ingendred them are they not Gods blessings shall we dissemble the authour shall vvee obscure the giftes shall wee wrap them vp in a napkin hide them in the grounde and not expresse them to the honour of his name by whom they were given Erasmus in his preface vpon the workes of Cyprian giveth this testimony applause to that glorious martyr of Christ. Talem ecclesiae doctorem c. such a doctour of the church such a chaÌ„pian of Christian religion did the schoole of rhetoricians bring forth vnto vs least any man foolishlie shoulde flatter himselfe that hee never mâ—dled vvith rhetoricke It is not vnknovvne to all that peruse the holye vvritte that Moses vvas learned in all the vvisedome of Aegypte Daniell of Chaldee Iob not vnexpert in astronomy Ieremy in the common lawes of his time David in musicke Paul in Poetry and in all the knowledge both of Iewes Gentiles and those that delight in the histories of the church shall finde Cyprian Optatus Hilarie Lactantius and others laden out of Egypte vvith the treasures and spoiles of the Egyptians instructed for the better service of GOD vvith the helpes of prophane writers They require but their owne for these other were but theeues saieth Clem. Alex. and robbed Moses and the prophets and likewise in the iudgement of Tertullian harping vpon the same string vvhat poet or sophister hath there ever beene that dranke not at the well of the prophets or if there be any thing in them besides let them be enforced to confesse with Iulian proprijs pennis consigimur wee are striken thorough vvith our owne â—uilles that is vvounded and disadvantaged by our owne learning And therefore I ende with the saying of Picus Mirandula if it bee an opprobrious thing to embrace good letters I had rather acknowledge my faulte then aske pardon for it Hitherto vvent the words of the history now let vs see what Ionas himselfe saith I cryed in mine affliction vnto the Lord c. I remember what Eschines spake of Demosthenes at Rhodes when hee red the defence that Demosthenes had framed to his accusatioÌ„ the people wondring at the strength and validity of it quid si ipsum audissetis what would yee haue thought if you had heard him pronouncing with his owne mouth I thinke no lesse betwixt Ionas Ionas vvhen I find what oddes there is betwixt him and himselfe as he speaketh in the name of the history vvhich hee vvriteth and as in his owne person His pen wrote nothing so effectually as his heart felt and being the scribe and oratour onely hee is not so fluent and copious as vvhen he is the patient Iob demaundeth in the sixt of his booke will yee giue the words of him that is afflicted to the winde as if hee had saide when affliction it selfe and the inmost sorrowes of my hearte tell my tale will you not regarde it Oh that your soules were in my soules steede that you felt as much as I am grieved with I could then keepe your company and could shake mine head at you Loquor in angustia mea queror in amaritudine animae meae I speake that that I speake from a worlde of trouble I make my complaint in the bitternes of my soule So Ierusalem cryeth in the Lamentations of the prophet O all yee that passe by stay and consider if ever there were sorrow like vnto that wherewith the Lord hath afflicted me For they that past by considered it not but Ierusalem felt it at the heart The style of the history before if you observed it was simple and plaine in as vsuall naked and vulgar tearmes as might be Ionas prayed vnto the Lorde his God out of the belly of the fishe what one worde therein lofty and magnificent and lifted aboue the common course of speech But the style of Ionas himselfe speaking from a sense and impression of his vvoes is full of ornament and maiesty full of translated and varied phrases as if a sentence of ordinarye tearmes were not sufficient to expresse his miseries It is not novve said that he praied but that he cried praying is turned into crying not from the belly of the fish but froÌ„ the belly of hel a marveilous transformatioÌ„ the trouble he speaketh of is not properly trouble but narrownes streights the hearing of the Lord is not naturally hearing but aunswering a degree beyond Againe the stile of the historye was single and briefe and not a worde bestowed therein more then was needefull to explane the matter intended But the stile of Ionas himselfe in every parte is doubled and iterated For where it was saide before at once Ionas prayed now hee cried and cried And the Lorde hearde and hearde And the belly of the fish there mentioned is now both pressure and tribulation and the belly of hell to Euripides charged Eschylus in the comedy for vnnecessary repetition of wordes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wise Eschylus hath one thing twise repeated In that I come and come againe is vsed When comming there and comming is not changed But in the two members of this present verse though there bee neare affinity and they seeme to importe but the
same meaning yet we may not take theÌ„ for an idle repetitâ—oÌ„ the later of the two rising in degree in some sort giving elucidation to that which went before it And as nature in the body of man hath doubled his eies his eares and other partes that if the one should faile in his office charge the other might supplie the defecte so in the body of this sentence the wisedome of the prophet hath doubled every word that if those of the former ranke faile in their office and message wherevnto they are sent the other in the later might helpe them out For thus mee thinketh they found Is any man desirous to vnderstand my case I was in affliction and that affliction so great as if I had been pinched and thronged in some narrowe roume as if the Lord had hedged aboute mee that I shoulde not get foorth and mured mee vp within hewen stone they are the words of Ieremy to shewe the nature of extreme tribulatioÌ„ If you will know my refuge I weÌ„t vnto the Lord not with a cold carelesse devotioÌ„ nor with a duÌ„be spirit but with as earnest impatient a voice as the affections of my hart could send forth If you will also learne the successe what coÌ„fort speed my crying had the Lord gaue eare and answere vnto it Now in the second clause of my text though neither the order of the partes nor the substaunce of the words disagreeth yet their vertue and power is much more significant For that which he called before tribulation and anguish is now the belly of hell And the cry that he vsed before is now vociferation an other kinde of crie And whereas he said before the Lord hath heard me as one that were farther removed from him now by changing the person he coÌ„meth nearer to his throne of grace delivereth his tale as it were in the eares vnder the eies of the author of his deliverance Thou Lord hast answered me FroÌ„ this difference of stiles that when he speaketh froÌ„ himselfe he vseth greater force of wordes theÌ„ when the history speaketh of him I make this briefe collection that Ionas interpreted aright the afflictions sent of God mistooke not the end why he was chastened For what was the cause of them but to put a sensible liuely feeling into the soule of Ionas that he might see and say in himselfe I am sicke indeed and that his soule refusing all other comfort he might run to the succours of God there to be refreshed God did iustly complaine against Israel in the second of Ieremy I haue smitten their children in vaine they received no correction The prophet in the 5. chap. findeth the same fault Thou hast striken them but they haue not sorrowed thou hast consumed them but they refuse to be corrected they haue made their faces harder then a stone and refuse to returne But what wil be the end of this stupidity blockishnes in appreheÌ„ding the chastisements of God the same which is spoken of Ezec. 16. recessit zelus meus à te my wrath is departed froÌ„ thee I wil cease bee no more angry Wherupon sweet S. Barnard I treÌ„ble at the very hearing of it Now thou perceivest that God is then more angry when he is not angry God keepe me froÌ„ such mercy this pitty is beyonde all wrath Let theÌ„ consider this wel that take the afflictions of God brought vpon theÌ„ as an horse or mule taketh the braÌ„ding of an hote iron which they presently forgeâ— who wheÌ„ they are smitten with sorrow sicknes infamy losses or such like teÌ„ptations are no more moved therwith theÌ„ when they see the wether or winde in the aire chaÌ„ged O Lord they wil not beholde thine high hand but they shall see it If they will not apply it to amendmente of life they shall receiue it to their further iudgement The partes severally to be handled in the present words are these 1. the gravity of his afflictions declared by two metaphors straightnes the belly of hell what effect those afflictions drew froÌ„ him prayer 2. the vehemency of that praier expressed both by the ingemination increment of 2. wordes crying vociferation or outâ—crying 3. the successe of his praier in two other words laide downe and amplified by changing the person he heard thou heardest The first metaphor or translation bewraying his misery vnto vs is angustia narrownes strictnes of roume as it were a little-ease whence I suppose we deriue our english name anguish The reason of this metaphor in afflictions is because the heart countenaÌ„ce at such times indure a kinde of coÌ„pression coartation a shrinking togither are drawne as it were into a lesser roume the spirites not diffusing themselues so freely as when there is occasion of mirth cherefulnes For it is not vnknowne in common experience that laughter dilateth spreadeth the face abrode which sorrow contracteth therefore God promiseth in the 60. of Esay that the heart of the church shall be enlarged that is filled with ioy Or this may be an other cause that in a narrow close roume say for exaÌ„ple the prison of Iohn Baptist or the grate wherein TaÌ„berlaine kept the great Turke there is not that scope and freedome of passage there is not that plenty and variety of necessary helpes as in a larger place Therefore David giveth thankes in the Psalme at his first comming to the kingdome that after he had been chased like a flie from cuntry to cuntry first to Samuell in Ramah then to Abimelech in Nob afterwardes to Achis in Gath sometimes into a caue sometimes into a wildernesse at lengh the Lord had delivered him and set his feete in a large roome The afflictions of Iob you all know how vehmeÌ„t they were he never more kindly expressed theÌ„ then by this translaâ—ioÌ„ in the 7. of his booke Am I a sea or a whale fish that thou keepest mee in warde afterwardes hee expoundeth his meaning that God did try him every moment that hee would never depart from him nor let him alone till he might swallow his spittle downe such were the straightes he was hemd in The like manner of speech he vsed in the 11. He hath put my feete in the stockes looketh narrowlie to al my waies There were enough in this former borowed tearme to shew the affliction of Ionas which by the grace that is vsed in the words seemeth to haue sitten as close to his soule as a garment to his skin or as the entrals of the fish lay to his body wherin as the spaces of groÌ„d which he vsed to walke were stinted abridged him so the pleasure feeedome of his mind solace of his frinds comfort of the lighte of heaven were taken from him but the other without comparison let the worlde be sought through from the vtmost
souls spirits one froÌ„ the other lastly if the offer of peace be refused sound wars rumors of wars at their gates such tribulation besides as the like hath never been since the beginning of the creatioÌ„ which God created vnto that time neither shal be again Who knoweth if they wil be softned if not for the loue of vertue nor for the recoÌ„pence that springeth therehence yet for the other cause for fear of the wrath of God which they hear denouÌ„ced It may be feeding a while vpoÌ„ the foode of iudgment as Ezechiel calleth it will breed good bloud in theÌ„ the coÌ„sideration of such misery wil work the 〈◊〉 effect in theÌ„ that the sense of adversity wrought in Ionas I meane to shake of their burtheÌ„ of sin to turne vnto the Lord their God wiâ—h vnfained coÌ„versioÌ„ which was the 2. thing that I propouÌ„ded vnto you in the afflictioÌ„s of the prophet what effect they produced from him I cried in mine affliction Binde Manasses with chaines loade him with irons bow downe his necke and his backe with bonds he will know himselfe Pull the king of Babylon froÌ„ his throne lay his honor insolency in the dust hunt him froÌ„ the coÌ„pany of men banish him froÌ„ his pallace wherin he â—erted like a monarch indeed turne him into the field to eat grasse like an oxe to be wet with the dew of heaveÌ„ you shal find a miracle quickly done an oxe to have more vnderstaÌ„ding thaÌ„ a maÌ„ he wil theÌ„ learne to praise the king of heaveÌ„ whose tower is an everlasting power his kingdoÌ„â— froÌ„ generatioÌ„ to generatioÌ„ The idolatrous Iewes in the 2. of Ier. that being called to the true God spake desparately stifly No but we have loved strangers those wiâ— we follow in their trouble notwithstanding they will cry to the right God arise thou helpe vs. In their affliction they will seeke him diligently will take sound words into their lips Come and let vs returne to the Lord for he hath spoiled he wil heale vs he hath wounded he wil binde vs vp Let Moab settle it selfe vpon her lees not be emptied froÌ„ vessel to vessel her sent wil remaine in her Doth the wild asse bray wheÌ„ he hath grasse or the oxe low wheÌ„ he hath fodder But take away the grasse from the wilde asse he wil be tameâ— fodder froÌ„ the oxe you shal heare him rore Ther must be a whirl-winde raised a fiery chariot prepared to carry Elias into heaveÌ„ there must be heresies to try the approved there must be a furnace to purge the silver gold there must be a fire to fine the sonnes of Levi there must be an angel of Sathan to keepe Paul from pride A pilote must be tried by a tempest saith Basile a runner by a race a captaine by a battaile a christian by calamity tentation provocation misery Wherin if poisons become preservatives froÌ„ the venime of serpents the wisedome of God can extract an antidote against the venime of serpents if all things shall worke togither to the best for those that are Christes if evill by nature shall be made good by his powrefull art if the waters of a floud overspreading the whole globe of the earth bee so far from drowning the Arke that they shall lift it higher and bring it nearer to the presence of God if afflictions I meane by the good haÌ„dling of our gracious God be not afflictions but medicines the more they encrease vpon vs the nearer they land vs to the haven of his blessings how truely may we say acknowledge with Barnard Totus mundus fideli divitiarum est the whole worlde is riches to a faithful maÌ„ even when it seemeth to be poverty with Augustine that nothing happeneth to man from the Lord our God but coÌ„meth in the nature of mercie when tribulation it selfe is such a benefite For both prosperity is his gift comforting and adversity his gift admonishing vs. A very vnlikely seede to yeeld such fruit as bitter as mustard seede but give it leave to growe the fruit shall be very pleasant The wicked vnderstand not this the vnwise have not knowledge of his waies She crieth in the comoedy shee presenteth the person of them all that are her companions Hanccine ego partem capio ob pietatem praecipuam Tum hoc mihi indecorè iniquè immodestè datis dij Nam quid habebunt sibi igitur impij post hac c. Is this my portion guerdon for my especial piety theÌ„ do the gods reward me very vnsemely vniustly vnreasonably For how shal the wicked hereafter be dealt with if the godly be thus honored amoÌ„gst you Augustine in his preface vpon the 25. Psalme laieth downe the like coÌ„plaints of some O Deus Deus Haecciné est iustitia tua O God God is this thy iustice the Lorde answereth them againe haecciné est fides tua is this thy faith hast thou so learned Christ is this the best instruction thou hast found in my law to murmure against my discipline possesse thy soule therfore in patience whosoever thou art leave the ordering of these things to the wisdome of God with whoÌ„e it is alike to sweeten the pot of the prophets with meale the waters of Iericho with salt to cure the eies of Tobias with a gall to streÌ„gthen the sight of IonathaÌ„ with an honi-coÌ„be Some he healeth by hony some by gall some by salt some by meale some by sower some by sweete some by piping soÌ„e by daÌ„cing some by prosperity some by afflictioÌ„ but al by some meanes or other that have a longing desire to the waies of happines Now then againe I say if it be a good thing sometimes to be humbled of the Lord for till we are huÌ„bled coÌ„monly we go astray if it be an happy pricking of the body that maketh a pricking in the hart if expedient for al sorts of meÌ„ that the hand of the Lord shoulde nowe and then take holde on them because a sinner is amended the righteous is instructed thereby because gold is prooved iron is scowred by this meanes if when the outward man is corrupted the inwardâ— iâ— renued daily 2. Cor. 4. and there is honour in dishonour riches in poverty life in â—eath possessing all thinges in having nothing 2. Cor. 6. if when the fatheâ—s of our flesh chasten vs for their pleasures the father of our spirites correcteth vs for our profit that we may be partakers of his holineâ— though â—o chastisement seeme ioious for the time yet it bringeth the quiet fruit of righteousnes to those that are exercised thereby if when the body of Iâ—nas was in thrall beneath the soule of Ionas triumphed aloft and when the tongue of his flesh could not speake perhaps a word skarce muâ—ter to it selfe the tongue of
his spirit cried cried alowd if wheÌ„ he lay in the belly of hel even then he climbed above the stars of the firmameÌ„t though he saw nothing with his bodily eies he saw heaven opened vnto him with the eies of his vnderstaÌ„ding theÌ„ let vs not be dismaied my brethreÌ„ if tribulatioÌ„ come let vs not thinke it any strange thing yea rather if tribulation come let vs not thinke it an vnprofitable vnwelcome thing let vs receive it with thanks keepe it with patience digest it in hope apply it with wisdome bury it in meditation it shal end vnto vs no doubt in glory and peace more than can be spoken THE XXV LECTVRE Chap. 2. ver 2. I cried in mine affliction vnto the Lord and he heard me out of the belly of hell cried I c. IN the two members of this second verse signifying almost the same thing I observed first the measure of his afflictions explicated by two metaphors togither with the effect they brought forth secoÌ„dly the force zealousnes of his praiers declared likewise by two words and thirdly the audience which ensued vpon his praying The force of his praier wherin I am to proceed is interpreted by 2. phrases though not distinguished in our English traÌ„slatioÌ„s yet in the Hebrew Greek Latine of Tremelius somwhat variâ—d as if he had said I called cried or I cried outcried Which Ierome expouÌ„deth vel aquis cedentibus either the waters yeelding him away making passage vel toto cordis affectu or with the whole inteÌ„tioÌ„ of his hart The former is not likely I rather take it to have bene the vehemency of spirit such as is vsually meÌ„t in the scriptures vnder these or the like words as in the 119. Psalme expresly I have cried vvith my vvhole hearte Galath 4. God hath sent the spirite of his son into our heartes crying Abba that is father though it be in the hart alone yet it is called crying It ever notâ—th whither in propriety or by translation an earnest lowd importunate desire loath to loose audience for wante of speaking out and impatient of repulse when it hath spoken Therefore Elias bade the priestes of Baal cry with a lowd voice and he in the comoedy mervailing at overmuch patience sheweth what shoulde bee done Eho non clamas non irasceris What doest thou not cry art thou not angrie Annah in a part of her song telleth vs what the maÌ„ner of the wicked sometimes is Impij in tenebris tacent when they are afflicted they lay their handes vpon their mouthes and heartes too they frette with indignation repine to themselves letting neither voice nor grone come forth nor any other token of submission to him that hath cast them down Of whome I may say with Gregory To suffer so despâ—ghtfully and maliciouslye is not the true vertue of patience but a covered or concealed madnesse Now Ionas is many degrees beyond these 1. He is not silent which as you heard is sometimes a marke of impiety 2. He doth not mutter to himselfe as the philosophers in the Poet humming within themselves and vttering a kinde of vnsensible and vnarticulate silence 3. He doth more than speake for that might argue the heart of a man but indifferently disposed to obtaine 4. He speaketh with most endevored contention he crieth vnto the Lord when he hath once cried crieth againe with an other kinde of crying For as if the former word were not enough a latter is added to signifie either a different kinde or if the same in a more intensive and forcible affection This ingemination either of one and the same word again repeated or of sundry bearing the same sense giveth as it were a double strength to the declaration of that which is delivered As Phavorinus gave his iudgement of the verse in Homer wherin Idaeus laboureth by perswasion to pacifie the contention betwixt Aâ—ax and Hector 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Warre not any longer beloved youngmen neither fight togither that the addition of the second word though adding nothing in significatioÌ„ to the former is not to make vp the verse but as they continued in their strife so duplex eadem compellatio admonitionem facit intentiorem his twise speaking vnto them in the same maÌ„ner of speech maketh his advise the more earnest And if they were the same words yet one might very wel think them to be others quia aures animum saepiùs feriunt because they beate the eares and the minde of a man often These often and fierce inclamations within the spirit of Ionas speaking to the Lord as it were with a doubled and cloven tongue and sending vp his Praiers into heaven as incense casteth vp smoke without intermission condemne the dissolute and perfunctorie prayings of our daies both in churches chambers who vtter a forme of wordes as the manner of hypocrites or the Gentiles was or as the parret of Ascanius recited the creede rather of custome than zeale flattering God with our mouths and dissembling with him with our tongues leaving our spirites as it were in a slumber the meane time or if we cal theÌ„ vp to praier leaving them again as Christ his disciples before we haue thoroughly awaked them as if the offering of the halt and the lame body without soule or soule without devotion voice without spirit or spirit without clamor and vociferation could please him The praiers of David I am sure had an other edge vpon them In the 55 Psalme I mourne in my praier make a noise Evening and morning and at noone will I pray and make a noise and he will heare my voice In the 38. before I roare for the very griefe of mine heart Lord mine whole desire is before thee and my sighing is not hâ—d from thee Cor meum palpitat my hearte panteth or runneth too and fro I haue no rest no quietnes within me Such was the pange and palpitation of Iâ—bs hart My groning commeth before I eate effunduntur velut aquae rugitus mei and my roarings are powred forth and waue like waters not gronings nor cryings but plaine roarings with a continuall inundation velut vnda impellitur vndâ as one water driveth on an other â—hese are wonderfull passions The Lion in the forest never roared so much for his pray nor the hart after the water-brookes as the soules of the faithfull after Gods goodnes Yea the Lion indeed hath roared who will not feare the Lord God hath spoken who can but prophecie The mightie Lion of the tribe of Iudah hath roared in his supplications and his righteous spirit beene vexed and disquieted within him and shal not we be moved of him it is witnessed in the 11. of Iohn that at the raysing of Lazarus he not only wept but groned or yearned in his spirite and troubled himselfe about it It was trouble indeede Tartarus hath his name from such troubles
the friende knocked in the parable of Luke at midnight the deadest houre of the nighte who was nearest the gate first awoke if yet hee slept at all and first aunswered O quam dare vult c. O howe willing is hee to graunte that is so wiling to bee disquieted Howe glad to heare thy knocke that hath placed his bed so neare the gate O quam non adâ—anuam tantum sed ipsa ianua dominus fuit c. And how truly maie wee saie that hee was not onelie neare the gate but the Lorde himselfe the very gate who when his children were a sleepe the eares of Angelles and saintes shutte vp first and at the first call nay onelie amongst the rest made aunswere vnto it The Lord is alwaies nearer to vs than wee to him hee heareth the desires of the poore in the tenth Psalme hee first prepareth the hearte and setteth it on worke to pray and when he hath so done bendeth his eare vnto them If now they can otherwise demonstrate that as Pallas the Emperours libertine would never speake to any servant about him forgetting his owne late servile estate but either by pointing and signifying with the fingers as the wiseman calleth it or becking or if the busines vere long by writing because forsooth he was loth to bestow the honour of speaking vpon them and as the rulers of the earth in a kinde of maiesty not vnfitting to their place aunswere by mediation of others so the Lorde above heareth not suiters but by the preferment and procurement of Angels and other glorified spirits then it cannot be hindered but other advocates and spokes-men must be allowed of But this is likewise cleared in the 102. Psal. where it is saide that hee hath looked downe from the height of his sanctuary out of the heaven did the LORDE beholde the earth to what other ende but that hee might heare the mourning of the prisoner and deliver the children apointed vnto death And this moreover I am sure of that the LORDE hath often and expressely enioyned vs Call vpon mee and if the booke were searched throughout with cresset-light never would it bee prooved that hee gave any charge to call vpon others Neither was ever the shadowe of any thing so faithfull to the bodye to followe and waite vpon it as the successe of good speede hath beene consequent to a prayer faithfullye made For as if their soules were knit togither like the soules of Dauid and Ionathan you shall ever see them ioyned So in the fourth Psalme I called vpon the LORDE and hee hearde mee at large and an hundreth the like might bee alleadged for confirmation And therefore if vvee erre in this point of doctrine vvee may say truelye with Ieremy Thou hast deceived vs LORDE vvhen vvee vvere deceaved that is when wee were vvilled to call vpon thee alone thine vvas the blame if wee doe amisse and wee may comfort our selves that wee erre by warrant and authority from him that must pardon errours Therefore I conclude from the two and twentieth Psalme Praise the Lorde yee that feare him magnifie him all the seede of Iacob and feare him all yee the seede of Israell For hee hath not despised the lowe estate of the poore nor hidde himselfe from him but when he called hee harkened vnto him Let the house of Esau vse the liberty of the wide worlde and the feede of Babylon call vpon other helps as they have done and those that feare not the Lorde vse their discretion Our example leadeth vs otherwise Ionas was this poore man and his lowe estate the belly of the fish hee called vpon his God and hee harkened vnto him The varying of the person in that before hee spake of God now to God giveth vs variety of instruction and helpeth to confirme the doctrine before delivered For since wee have immediate accesse to the Lorde to speake to his maiesty as it were face to face and mouth to mouth it were to shamefast and senselesse a parte in vs to make other meanes And it is besides a singular testification of his thankefull minde who receaveth not the favour of God as the nine lepers in the gospell receaved their clensing not returning againe to give thankes to him that cured them but first reporteth to himselfe and as many as shall reade or heare this songe what God hath done for him I called vpon the Lorde and hee hearde mee which is somewhat further of and then with a nearer approche ioyning his soule as closely to the eares of God as Philip ioyned himselfe to the chariot of the Eunuch relateth the blessing of his prayer to the authour himselfe of all blessings And thou Lorde hardest my voice thus rendring vnto him grace for grace a kinde and dutifull rememoration for the mercies bestowed vpoÌ„ him Some take the comforts of God as the beastes in the field take their meate not looking vp to heaven from whence they come Nay the Oxe will knowe his owner and cast an eye to his hande and the asse his maisters cribbe but my people knowe not mee saith the Lorde Some acknowledge the Authour and forget him presently even whilst the meate is betweene their teeth as Israell did Some remember sufficiently but accept them as due debt as if they had God in bandes to performe them They serve not God for naught which was the obiection of Sathan Some are ready to kisse their owne handes for every blessing that commeth vpon them and to ascribe them to their strength or wit whereof Bernard spake Vti datis tanquam innatis maxima sâ—perbia It is the greatest pride to vse Gods giftes as if they were bred in vs. Others there are that give thanks ex usu magis quà m sensu rather of custome then devotion as cymballes sounde from their emptinesse for even Saul will bee a prophet amongst prophets and an hypocrite take good words into his mouth amongst harty professours Ionas I nothing doubt from the ground of his heart telleth forth the deliverance of the Lord which in the spirit of a prophet hee foreseeth and presumeth before it commeth not onely to himselfe and vs but as the rivers of the Lande sende back their waters to the sea in a thankfull remembrance and remuneration that they tooke them thence so Ionas returneth this mercy to the Lorde himselfe that was the giver of the mercy And thou Lorde heardest my voice as if hee had concluded and agreed to himselfe that neither God nor man nor his owne conscience shoulde ever bee able to accuse him of vnthankefulnesse I will both preach it to my selfe privately and publikely to the world that the Lord hath heard mee And thou Lord shalt also vnderstand from mine owne lips that I make acknowledgement and profession to haue receaved my safety from thine onely goodnesse Thou Lord hast heard my voice I will so meditate vpon thy benignities within mine owne heart and leaue a chronicle of them to
al posterity to come that I will not meane-while forget to looke vp to the mountaines from whence my helpe was It is the parte of an honest ingenious minde to confesse vvho they are by whome thou hast profited but on the other side the marke of a most vngratious amd vnhappy nature rather to be taken in the theft than to returne like for like And what doe they else but steale and embezell the graces of God which either dissembling their authour assume them to themselves or confessing the authour extenuate their worth as if they were not meete to bee accounted for These are the theeves robbers indeede capitall malefactours sure to bee cut of on the right hand and on the left and not to inherite the kingdome of God as the Apostle threatneth The stealing of temporall things may bee acquited againe either with single or double foure-folde or seven-folde resolution But the filching and purloming of the glory of God can never bee aunswered Others steale of necessity to satisfie their soules because they are hungrie and but equall from equall man from man But these of pleasure and pride breake through heaven which though it bee free from violent theeves yet these by a wile and insidiation enter into it and steale away the honour of God which is most precious vnto him When Iohn Baptist was borne the neighbours and cousins vpon the eighth day at the circumcising of the childe called him Zacharias after the name of his father Elizabeth aunswered them not so but hee shal bee called Iohn though it were a mervaile to them all and none of his kinred were so named and Zachary wrote in his tables that Iohn should be his name They knew that hee was the gift of God which his mother in her olde age and in the state of her barrennes had conceaved and therfore called him Iohn that is the gift of God in remembrance of natures vnfuitfulnesse and their vndeserved sonne whome neither father nor mother nor kinred I meane not ordinary and carnall generation could haue given vnto them· such are the children of our wombes a gift that commeth from the Lorde And such are our children and fruit otherwise whatsoever wee possesse outwarde or inwarde wee holde it in Capite even in the Lorde of Lordes who is the giver of every good perfit gifte as Iames writeth Scipio Africanus the elder had made the citty of Rome being in a consumption and readie to giue vp the ghost Lady of Africke At length being banished into a base country towne his will was that his tombe should haue this inscription vpon it Ingrata patria ne ossa quidem mea habes vnthankefull country thou hast not so much as my bones Many and mightye deliverances haue risen from the Lorde to this lande of ours to make provocation of our thankefulnesse For not to goe by a kalender but to speake in 2. wordes wee haue lien in ignorance as in the belly of the whale or rather the belly of hell for blindnesse of heart is the very brimme and introduction into the hell of the damned the Lorde hath pulled vs thence Wee haue also lien in the heart of our enemies as in the belly of the fishe Gebal and Ammon and Amelek and the Philistines with those of Tyre haue combined themselues and cried a confoederacy a confoederacy against vs the Lorde hath also delivered vs to make some proofe of our gratefull spirites For this a rule in beneficence Ingratus est adversus unum beneficium is a man vnthankefull for one benefite for a seconde hee will not Hath hee forgotten two the third will reduce to his memory those that are slipt thence God hath liberally tried vs with one and an other and a third and yet ceaseth not But what becommeth of our gratitude It hath bene our manner for the time to haue pamphlets and formes of thankesgiving in our churches our heartes haue burnt within vs for the present as of the two disciples that went to Emaus to assemble our selues at praiers preachings breaking of bread and to give an howre or two more than vsuall from our worldly affaires as a recompense of Gods goodnes Our mouthes have beene filled with laughter and our tonges with ioy and wee have bene content to say the Lord hath done greate thinges for vs wherof wee reioyce But how quickly forget wee all againe Ingrata Anglia ne ossa quidam habes Vngratefull England thou hast not so much as the bones of thy patrone and deliverer thou hast exiled him from thy thoughtes buried him in oblivion there is not one remnant or footeprint left to witnesse to the worlde that thou hast bene protected What others have testified in former times by building of altars pitching of huge stones raysinge of pillers dedication of feastes vvriting of bookes that their childrens children might aske a reason and bee instructed in GODS auncient mercies thou haste not lefte to thy race to come by one stone one turfe one post one paper or schrole of continuaunce in remembraunce vnto them of thy ampler benefites It deserveth the protestation of GOD 1. Esay Heare O men and harken O Angels no. A greater auditorie is required Heare ô heavens and harken ô earth I have brought vp preferred and exalted sonnes and they have despised me If servauntes and bond-men the sonnes of Agar of whome it was saide Cast out the bond-man it mighte lesse have beene marvayled at but sonnes of mine owne education adopted by speciall grace these have despised mee They had an action in Athens against vnthankefull persons The more their blame Qui cum aequissima iura sed iniquissima haberent ingenia moribus suis quà m legibus vti maluerunt vvho having good lavves ill natures had rather vse their manners than their lawes For if some of those excellent men which Athens despightfully and basely required Theseus who was buried in a rock Miltiades who dyed in prison and the sonne of Miltiades vvho inherited nothinge amongst them but his fathers bandes Solon Aristides Phocion who lived in banishmente shoulde bring their action against Athens in the courte of some other cittye vvere it able to aunswere their iust exprobrations O Athens thy wals thy people thy trophees and triumphes farre and neare by lande and sea are thus and thus multiplyed Horum authores vbi vixerint vbi iaceant responde But put in thine aunsvvere and shevve vvhere the authours of those thinges lived and vvhere they are buryed God hath an action of ingratitude against his sonnes and bringeth them into lawe not before citty or nation but to note the horror of the vice before heaven and earth that all the corners and creatures of the vvorlde may both knowe and detest it And surelye it was well marked by a learned man No man wondreth at dogs or wolues because they are common but centaures and satyres such monsters of nature al gaze vpon It may be drunkennes
limites but of a continuall tract and course of seas 4. Not where the waters were placide and still but vvhere the floudes were ever fighting togither 5. Those floudes lie as a circle about him and keepe him in like armed men 6. Not onely the flouds annoy him the tides of the sea and the decourse of lande rivers but hee is also troubled with vvaues 7. They are not simply waues but surges vvaues of the vehementest collision and insultation 8. And not simply surges but such as are strengthned by the arme and animation of God his waues 9. As if there were no more in the world but they had all forsaken their proper places as they came to the siege of Tâ—oy to turmoile this one sea hee tearmeth them in genelity all thy waues Lastly they were not aboute him as before but laie like a pressure vpon his body to keepe it downe There is yet a stinge in the taile of the Scorpion a danger behinde worse then the former which as it is reserved to the last place so hath it more venime in it then all the rest Then I saide I am cast out of thy sighte which containeth the weaknesse and distrust of his fearefull conscience See what a daungerous conclusion hee maketh against his soule not rashly apprehended but with leasure and deliberation conceived I saide that because the Lord had cast him into the bottome of the sea from the sight of men and the floudes and surges were over and about him therefore hee should thinke hee is cast from the sight of God that is that the lighte of his face brightnes of his countenance aspect of his mercy compassion had everlastingly forsaken him Ionas thou art deceived Thou speakest more to thy selfe theÌ„ ever the Lord said Hee that cast thee into the sea or caused the mariners to doe it never said that he cast thee out of his sight if thou hadst askt the seas and the flouds wherein thou wert overwhelmed they would never haue said it They know that the Lorde can say vnto the earth giue and to the sea restore keepe not those my sonnes daughters back whom I call for It is the voice of the serpent that speaketh this damnable senteÌ„ce vvithin thee Beware of his sophistry admit it not his reasoning is not good that because thou art persecuted driven to the bottome of the sea therefore thou art wholy cast out It is the pestilentest bait that ever Sathan laide to infect soules with Who being himselfe the sonne of perdition compasseth sea and lande to make others his proselytes the childreÌ„ of hel as deeply as himselfe is the cords wherwith he draweth theÌ„ into his own inheritance of destruction are to make the grievousnes of their sins the sense of their preseÌ„t but momeÌ„tany afflictions markes of their finall dereliction and that the favour of God is vtterlie departed from them This vvas the snare that he set for the soule of Iob in the mouthes of his three friendes pronouncinge him a reprobate and hypocrite because hee was afflicted by God The like for the soule of David in the lippes of his insolent enimies vvhen they vpbraided him where is now thy God he trusted in God let God deliver him if hee will haue him Behold I shew you a sea indeede of a bottomelesse depth the ground whereof can no more be founded than the lowest hel He that is throwne into this sea is alwaies falling and descending and never findeth an end It hath no midst in it as the sea hath because it is vnmeasurable and infinite I meane a desperate conscience distrusting the mercies of God relinquished of it selfe the floudes and surges whereof restlesse turbulent vnplacable cogitations can never be quieted and the fightings therein as betwixt waters and waters in the sea betweene affirmations negations it is and it is not cannot be reconciled Let all the rivers and streames of fresh vvater which glad the citty of God and comforte the soules of the faithfull runne into it they are resisted and driven back There is no entrance I meane for any perswasion of the graciousnes kindnes of the Lord though it be preached a thousand times The salt vnsavory bitter quality in the soule wherewith it is baned before hath no communion with so sweete a nature Which sin of desperation as the nature of man hath iust cause to detest because it breaketh that league of kindnes which we owe to our owne flesh many a bloudy instrument hath it put into the hands of man to destroy himselfe which execution beeing done against the laws of nature a worse ever ensueth from the iudgmeÌ„t fear of God so for that iniury indignity which it ostreth to the Lord of heaven sooner shal he forgiue the apostasie of his reprobate angels than this daÌ„ned sin Ierome observeth vpon the Psalmes that Iudas offended more in despairing of pardon and hanging himselfe than in betraying his innocent maister to death Isiodore giveth a kinde of reason for it Because to commit an offence is the death of the soule but to cast of hope of forgiuenesse is to descende into hell What can ever be done more derogatorie and iniurious to that righteous nature of his than to change his trueth into a lye and the lyes of Sathan into trueth and to iustifie Sathan more than God that when as the Lord shall speake on the one side binde by promise confirme by oth and seale with the bloud of his onely begotten son touching his goodnes towardes al true penitent sinners that although he haue made a wound he wil heale it though broken hee will binde vp though killed he will giue life yet he is not beleeved But when the Devill contrariwise shal suggest for his parte that the iustice of GOD will never bee satisfied the heynousnesse of our sinnes never pardoned as if he had left his name of beeing the father of lyes any longer hee is harkened vnto VVhat else is this but to turne falshoode into trueth darcknesse into light and GOD for ever to be magnified into the Devill himselfe Ionas went not so farre as I nowe speake of For though it were a daungerous pang which hee was fallen into and there vvanted but age and strength to make it vp yet he persisted not therein his feete had vvell nigh slipte but he recovered them and he spake vnadvisedlye vvith his lippes but he recalled it againe Yet vvill I looke tovvardes thine holie temple I vvill not so much explicate the wordes at large as vrge their consequence This was the difference betweene Iudas and Ionas Iudas vvente out and never looked backe more The LORDE cast him foorth and the devil bare him awaye to a tree vvhence hee returned not till hee had hunge himselfe Ionas is cast out vvith an hope and minde to returne Hee forgetteth not the temple of the LORDE and the place vvhere his honour dwelt though hee vvere farre remooved
from it Iudas hath nothing but mill-stones aboute his necke the necke of his guiltye conscience to vveigh him downe Ionas hath wings and corke to beare him vp Iudas like a carkas vvherein there is no life falleth downe as the Lacedemonian saide of a dead man whom hee coulde not set vpright vpon his feete oportet aliquid intus esse there must bee somevvhat vvithin Ionas hath that vvithin a spirite of comforte to quicken and supporte him Hee hath an eye in his heade discovering those hidden vvaies vvhich the eye of the eagâ—e and kite never founde out to looke to the temple of the LORDE VVhither he ment the temple at Ierusalem or vvhither his temple in heaven vvhereof the Psalme speaketh the LORDE is in his holy pallace the Lordes throne is in the heavens I enquire not but thrice blessed were those eies that did him this service If his sentence and resolution had ended in those former wordes I am cast out and there had beene the periode and full pointe all his ioyes had ended When the Iewes saide in the Prophet perijt spes nostra our hope is gone they mighte aswell haue added perijt salus nostra our salvation is gone a man vvithout hope is without his best advocate Good successe may often for sake the innocente but never good hope And therefore hee chaunged his stile in good time veruntamen yet notwithstanding I haue annointed mine eyes with the eye salue of hope and through all those obstacles of sea and seas floudes and surges I am able to looke to the place of thy rest It standeth as the rudder in the sentence and turneth it quite an other way It vvas running apace vpon dangerous shelues and had set vp the full sailes of deadliest discomfortes but a breath of faith commeth in and stoppeth that wretched course Notwithstanding Now doth Ionas begin to neese with the childe that the prophet called to life now is his first vprising from the dead he had vtterly fainted when he was in the belly whither of the vvhale or of hell but that he beleeved verily to see the goodnesse of the Lord in his holy temple Epaminondas being striken thorough with a speare and his bloud fayling him asked if his target were safe and whither the enimy were put to flight and vnderstanding all to be answerable to his heartes desire saide my fellowes in armes it is not an ende of my life that is nowe come but a better beginning The losse of the body is not great VVe sow it in dishonour we shall reape it in honour And conscience may be wounded and daunted sometimes in the best that liveth But if Ionas had lost his shielde of faith and his helmet of hope the principall armour of defence the one for the head vvherein the braine the other for the breast vvherein the heart lieth and if the enimies of his soule these desperate agonies had gotten the vpper hande and not beene vanquished by him where had his glory where had his safety beene But his shield you heare is whole Notwithstanding I will looke towardes thine onely temple VVith a little difference you haue the same speeches in the Psalmes which Ionas heere vseth As in the 31. Psalme I saide in mine haste I am cast out of thy â—ight Likewise in 42. All thy waues and thy floudes are gone over me I repeate no more But they make it an argument that Ionas had diligently red the Psalmes and kept them by hearte and applyed them as neede served to his particular occasions Est certe non magnus verùm aureolus ad verbum ediscendus libellus As he spake of Crantors booke Surely the booke of the Psalmes is not greate but golden and throughly to be learned Ierome advised Rusticus that the booke of the Psalmes shoulde neuer depart from his handling and reading Let every worde of the Psalter bee conned vvithout booke I vvill say shortely sayeth he It is a common treasurie of all good learning It appeareth in the gospel that Christ and his disciples were very conversant in that booke because in their sayings writings not fewer then threescore authorities are procured from aboue forty of those severall Psalmes But my meaning is not so much to commende the booke at this time as your vse of it For it is never so well red or hearde as when the harpe of David and the ditty of our hearte the scripture of the Psalme and the sense of our present occasion go togither Quid prosunt lecta intellecta â—isâ— teipsum legas intelligas readinge and vnderstanding without application is nothing Neither is it to purpose to singe Psalmes vnlesse we make them accord to our present miseries when we are in misery when we are delivered to our deliverances other the like variations Thus did Ionas But to come backe to David himselfe though hee spake so daungerously as you haue hearde I am cast of yet hee confesseth hee spake it in his haste and hee correcteth that hasty speech with a veruntamen a particle of better grace as Ionas did yet thou heardest the voice of my praier vvhen I cryed vnto thee And he exhorteth all those that trust in the LORDE to bee stronge and hee vvill establish their heartes Likewise in former vvordes these amongst the restiarring very vnpleasantly and striking out of tune I am forgotten as a deade man out of minde I am like a broken vessell But I trusted in thee O Lorde I saide thou art my God But for nisi and veruntamen but and notwithstanding notes as it were of a better sound our heartes might quake to see such passions in the Saintes of God The beloved sonne of God was not without this convulsion of spirite My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee not feared and suspected but felt and presently endured why hast thou done it yet he commendeth his spirit into the handes of that Lord who seemed to haue forsaken him Thus ever the Lord sendeth a gracious raine vpon his inheritance to refresh it when it is weary and it is true which Osee saith though wee looke for a day or two as if wee were dead and forlorne yet after those two dayes hee vvill reviue vs and the thirde he vvill raise vs vp and we shall liue in his sight I will now proclaime from an other Psalme Heare this all yee people giue eare all that dwell in the world low and high rich and poore one with an other My mouth shall speake of vvisedome and the meditation of my hart is of knowledge I will encline mine eare to a parable and vtter a graue matter vpon mine harpe Surely it is wisedome and knowledge and a graue matter indeede and blessed are they that conceaue it If it bee hid it is hid to those that perish it is a parable to Cain and Saul and Iudas and such like cast-awaies If I had the doubled spirit of Elias and wisedome like
the angels of GOD. I woulde spend it wholy in the commendation of this graue and serious sentence VVherefore shoulde I feare in the evill dayes when iniquirie shall compasse mee aboute as at mine heeles vvhen it shall presse and vrge me so closely with the iudgementes of God that I am alwaies in daunger to be supplanted nowe vvhat are the pillers of this heavenly security can riches or wisedome or houses and landes after our names or honour sustaine vs these are but rotten foundations to builde eternity vpon But GOD shall deliver my soule from the power of the grave for hee will receive mee I drawe to an ende GOD is faithfull that hath promised heaven and earth shall passe avvay but not a iote of his blessed worde As the hilles vvere about Ierusalem and as these floudes vvere aboute Ionas so is the LORDE aboute all those that feare him Hee hath made a decree in heaven it belongeth to the nevve testamente confirmed by the death of the testatour witnessed by three in heaven and as many in earth and never shall it be altered That at what time soever a sinner whatsoever shall repent him of his wickednes whatsoever from the bottome of his hearte the Lorde will forgive and forget it O heaven before heaven And the contrarye perswasions hell before hell damnation before the time I say againe if hee repent of his wickednesse it is not the misery of this wretched life nor terrour of conscience nor malice of foes let them bee men or devilles let them bee seven in one a legion in another all the principalities and powers of darkenesse in the thirde that shall hinder forgivenesse Beholde the lambe of GOD you that are lions in your house as the proverbe speaketh worst towardes your selves you that are ready to teare and devoure your owne soules with griefe and feare of hearte beholde the Lambe of GOD that taketh avvy the sinnes of the worlde Hath his death put sense into rockes and stones and can it not perswade you shall that bloud of the lambe cleanse you from your guiltinesse and will you in a madde and impatient moode throwe your bloud into the aire with Iulian or spill it vpon the grounde with Saul or sacrifice it vpon an alder with Iudas and not vse the medicine that shoulde ease their maladies shall hee open heaven and will you shutte it hee naile the writings to his crosse and you renue them hee pull you from the fire and you runne into it againe Is this his thankes this the recompence of his labours this the wages yee give him for bearing the heate and burthen of the day in your persons this the harvest for the seede hee sowed in teares this the wine hee shall drinke for treading the wine-presse in steede of a cuppe of salvation which you ought to take in your handes and call vpon the name of the LORD that is as he hath drunke vnto you in a bitter cuppe of passion so you shoulde pledge him in a plesant draught of thanksgiving will you take a cup of death and desperation blaspheme his name evacuate his crosse treade the bloude of his testament vnder you â—eete and die past hope God forbid and the earnest praiers and sobbes of your owne soules hartely forbidde it Ianuas aeternae foelicitatis desparatio claudit spes aperit Desperation shutteth vp hope openeth the dores of eternall felicitie And therefore hee that hath least and nothing at all to hope yet let him despaire of nothing it was the advise of an heathen let it bee the practise of a Christian. Let him hope against hope though the basenesse of his condition horrour of sinne weight of tribulation envy of Sathan rigour of the lawe iustice of the vpright iudge seeme to overthwarte him THE XXVII LECTVRE Chap. 2. ver 5.6 The waters compassed mee about vnto the soule c. Yet hast thou brought vp my life from the pit O Lord my God IN the third and fourth verses before I haÌ„dled first the daunger or feare of Ionas illustrated 1. from the person that cast him into it 2. from the place with the accessaries thereunto the depth the heart the multitude of seas 3. from the passions of the sea which vvere either floudes compassing him about or waves overwhelming him those waves in nature surges touching the author Gods surges touching the number all his surges 4. from the infirmity of his owne conscience wherein 1. advisedly he pronounceth and saith 2. that as an vnprofitable thing he is cast out 3. from the sight that is the favour and grace of his mercifull Lorde Secondlye I added thereunto his hope and confidence as a peece of sweete woode cast into the waters of Marah to take away their bitternesse so this to rellish and sweeten his soule againe and to make some amendes for all his former discouragementes In these two contrary affections feare and hope I tolde you the vvhole songe vvas consumed to the ende of the seventh verse First you shall heare his daunger displaied in sundry and forcible members for his wordes swamme not in his lippes but were drawne from the deepe well of a troubled conscience and then at the end some sentence of comfort added as a counter-verse to alay the rigour of the other partes and to vpholde his fainting soule This was the order that David tooke with his soule in the 42. and 43. Psalmes Why art thou cast downe O my soule Hope in the Lorde for I will yet giue him thankes for the helpe of his presence Likewise in the 80. Psalme Turne vs againe O God of hostes cause thy face to shine and wee shall bee safe They come 〈◊〉 seemeth as so many breathings to a man wearied with a tedious race or rather as so many lines and recollections of spirites after swoonings Now vnlesse I will leaue my texte as Ionas left the way to Niniveh which God had apointed him to walke in I must againe entertaine your eares with the same discourse which before I helde I hope without offence to any man For the hearing of these admirable wordes and workes of God is not or should not be as the drinking of wine wherin they say the first draught is of necessity the second for pleasure the third for sleepe so ever more worse but here it is true which the son of Syrach wrot of wisedome for this is the pure and holy wisedome They that eate her shal haue the more hunger and they that drinke her shall thirst the more The eie is not satisfied with seeing nor the eare with hearing such things And albeit it bee a faulte in musicke evermore to strike vppon the same string yet Ionas I doubt not shall easily bee excused and finde favour in your eares in handling this song of his though he bring nothing for a time but the repetition of the same matters For first hee gaue you the ground and plain-song which I called the proposition in the second
times to make full restitution of my ancient losses What needed writings in a booke graving in lead or stone but that he was carefull of posterity that the scripture sculpture of his owne conscience ' might be a monument in time to come for other afflicted soules The counsaile which David giveth his troubled soule again again repeated because his sorrowes were againe and often multiplied shal be my last for this time O my soule why art thou cast downe and why art thou disquieted within me I wil not forget to note vnto you that one of the greatest temptations hee then felt and that which fed him with his teares day and night in steede of meate was the daily vpbraiding of his persecutours where is now thy God If they could have battered the fortresse of his hope they had vtterly spoiled him Yet he encourageth that persecuted and downe-trodden soule with harty incitations Why art thou cast downe c. trust in the Lord for I will yet and yet give him thankes for the helpe of his presence Hope is never put to silence never abasheth nor shameth the man that ioyneth her vnto him the sweetest and plesantest companion that ever travailed with the soiourners vpon earth She carrieth them along through all the difficulties and crosses of the way that lie to interrupt them Though they have passed through fire and water shee saith be not discomforted we shall yet give him thankes for the helpe of his presence Though through a life so replenished with misery that they blesse the dead more than the living and count them happier then both that have never bene she saith be of good cheere we shall yet give him thanks and there is time and matter enough wherin to shew his goodnes Yea though they walke into the chambers of death and shut the dores after them and see not the light of heaven still shee biddeth them be bold for they that sleepe in the dust shall arise and sing the dew of their dry bones shal be as fresh as the dew of the hearbes and we shall yet give him thanks for the helpe of his presence I remember that valiant and thrice renowned Athenian when I speake of the tenure and pertinacy of hope who when other-meanes failed grasped the ships of the enimy with his handes to hold them to fight and when his handes were striken of staied them with his teeth till he lost his life Hope can never be put from her hold-fast her voice is according to her nature adhuc confitebor I will yet give thanks in the winter and deadest time of calamities she springeth and cannot die nay shee crieth within her selfe whether I live or die I will not loose my patience for I shall see the day when the Lord shall know mee by my name againe righten my wronges finish my sorrowes wipe the teares from my cheekes treade downe my enimies fulfill mee with the oile of ioy and I shall yet and for ever give thankes for the helpe of his presence THE XXVIII LECTVRE Chap. 2. vers 7. When my soule fainted within mee I remembred the Lorde and my praier came vnto thee into thine holy temple THE two last verses if you remember were but a varied repetition of that which two others had handled before The generall partes of all vvhich were the feare and the hope daunger and comfort of the prophet vvhich two affections or conditions you haue often hearde the whole songe spendeth it selfe vpon His feare and daunger in the last place was that neither water nor earth spared him The waters touching their pride and exaltation came vnto his soule touching their measure promised him no bottome touching their traine and confederates bounde their vveedes about his heade The earth neither lodged him in a smooth and easie floore but vnder the rootes and ragges of mountaines nor in an haven or any the like accessible place but vvithin her barres Notwithstanding the head of the serpent vvith all his subtile devises against the life of the prophet is bruised at the heele of the speech where one little particle of hope wipeth out all the former discomfortes Yet haste thou brought vp c. Once againe as heeretofore I dissembled not with you I must enter into the selfe-same matter of discourse and explication The soule of Ionas may fainte vvithin him as my texte telleth vs the sunne and moone may faile in their motions day night may faile in their courses the earth may faile and totter vpon her proppes the sea and rivers may faile and be emptied of their waters but the worde of the Lorde shall never faile neither in trueth nor in the riches and plentye thereof to minister an everlasting argument to him that dispenseth it Time and speech and audience shall faile but matter can never vvant vvhen that aboundant treasure commeth to bee opened It was well saide by Chrysostome that in a thousande talentes of worldely wordes a man shall hardly finde an hundreth pence of spirituall and heavenly wisedome scarsely tenne halfepence But infinite are the talentes of wisedome that are hidde in the vvoordes of God even when they seeme in the iudgement of man to bee most exhausted The Apostles exhortation to the Colossians is that the worde of the Lorde shoulde dvvell plentifullie amonge them Surely the woorde of GOD in one of the deepest and vvaightiest pointes of knowledgeâ— touching our hope howe to bee vsed and where to bee founded hath once and a seconde time alreadie offered it selfe vnto you VVhither as yet it hath gotten house-roume and dwelling among you I cannot tell Perhappes it did but soiourne in your heartes and was in nature of a passenger to tarry for a night or an howre Or happily as the Levite that came to Gâ—beah in the nineteenth of Iudges it hath sitten in the streetes and no man hath received it into house Or if it hath gotten entraunce and admission it was perforce as those that let downe the sicke man by the tyles of the house the dores being pestered and thronged with multitude that they coulde not haue entrance otherwise it may bee the gates of your heartes beeing stopped vvith multitudes of popular and worldely affaires it tooke some little fastening against your willes But that it may dvvell in your consciences never to departe from them and not in a narrovve corner thereof sparingly and vvith discontentment but in such plentifull manner as the Apostle spake of to enioye her full libertye all other in-mates and associates put aparte all distrustfull cogitations either from the wiles of Sathan or vveakenesse of our flesh remooved the providence of GOD hath so ordered it that after twise navigation as the proverbe is there shoulde bee a thirde iteration of the same doctrine that your heartes for ever might be established VVhen the vision of the sheete vvas sent vnto Peter in the tenth of the Actes the voice was vttered vnto him three times Arise Peter
or more passions if they vvill goe into captivity againe let them goe but they shall not returne if they sell themselues to the will of their enemy let them never hope for a second ransome VVhen my soule fainted In the second circumstance of the first branch wherein is noted the affection of his soule I will rather marke the efficacie of the worde heere brought than make discourse vpon it The very noting of the worde is discourse enough The wordes that the holy ghost vseth are not vaine vvordes such as are vsed by men to deceiue with the examination search wherof yeeldeth no profit but he that wil weigh them aright must not only view the outwarde face of the whole sentence at large but sucke out the iuice and bloude of every severall vvorde therein contained The extremitye of the soule of Ionas seemeth to bee very greate because there is no little trouble and care how to expresse it The Septuagints render it an eclipse or if you will a dereliction and death of the soule Calvin a convolution or folding vp togither Tremelius an overvvhelming Ierome a streightning or compacting into a close roume Pomeran a despairing VVhatsoever it is Rabbi Kimhi affirmeth that the vvorde is never vsed but of greate miserie happily such as shall accompanie the last times when men shall bee at their wittes endes for feare and their heartes shall faile them because of troubles Nowe whither you saie that his soule forsooke him as if it were and there was deliquium animae a disparition of it for a time as if it vvere not like the state of Eutychus in the Actes who was taken vp for deade though his life remayned in him or vvhither it were wrapt and vvounde vvithin it selfe that her owne house was a prison vnto her and shee had no power to goe foorth no list to thinke of heaven no minde to aske the counsaile of GOD or man as vvhen a birde is snared the more it laboureth the harder it tieth it selfe and though it vse the legges or the vvinges it vseth them to a further hinderaunce so all the thoughtes that the soule of Ionas thought were not to ease the hearte but more to perplexe it and all fell backe againe vpon himselfe or whither the soule were overwhelmed vvithin him with her owne weighte as one that shoulde gather stones for his owne graue or that it was pinched and pressed within a narrowe place that all those former impedimentes promontories and barres of the earth did not imprison him so close as his owne feare or whatsoever it were besides what was it else but either the messenger and fore-runner or a neare companion to that vnnaturall and vngratious sinne which wee haue often alreadye smitten at with the sworde of Gods spirite accursed desperation Howe is the golde become drosse howe is the soule of man turned into a carkeise The chaunge is marvailous That that was given to quicken the bodie and to put life into it is most dull and liuelesse it selfe That that was given to giue liberty explication motion agilitie and arte to every parte of the bodye is nowe the greatest burthen that the body hath If I shall giue the reason heereof it is that which Bernarde alleageth in a Sermon The reasonable soule of man hath two places an inferiour vvhich it governeth the bodie a superiour vvherein it resteth GOD vvhich is the same in substance that Augustine had before delivered in his nineteenth treatise vpon Saint Iohn it quickneth and it selfe is quickened VVherefore if that better life vvhich is from aboue relinquish the soule vvith the comfortes and aides of GODS blessed spirite hovve is it possible but that the soule should also relinquish her body with the offices of her life This is the reason then that the soule faineteth shee first dyeth vpwardes then dovvne-wardes and invvardely to her selfe Shee forgetteth her maker and preserver and hee likevvise striketh her vvith amazement and confusion in all her powers that shee lyeth as it vvere in a traunce and knovveth not howe to apply them to their severall and proper functions Nowe therefore if the floudes and waues of the sea wherewith hee was embraced on every side had beene as kinde vnto him as ever were his mothers armes and those ragged endes of the mountaines like pillowes of downe vnder his bones if the promontories and barres of the earth had vnbarred themselues vnto him of their owne accorde like those dores of the prison in the Actes to let him out yet if the soule within him did remaine thus fettered and gived with the chaines of her owne confusion and all the devises and counsailes of her heart were rather hinderances than helpes vnto her and her greatest enmitie or at least her least friendship came from her owne house that either shee thought nothing or all that shee thought was but the imagination of a vaine thing I would not wish her greater harme Hee wanteth no other miserie that is plagued with a fainting soule Aske not the malice of the sea the malice of the lande the malice of hell against him vvhom the vntovvardenesse and distruste of his ovvne soule hath beaten downe The thirde circumstaunce maketh mention of the subiect or place vvherein his soule fainted that you may knovve there is no power in man to vndoe such implicite cordes and to loose the bandes of sorrowe and death vnlesse some vertue from vvithout set too an helping hande The sense is verie plaine that in himselfe his soule fainted that is there vvas no domesticall earthly naturall helpe that coulde release him but vvhen his father mother friendes lande sea his soule all had forsaken him the Lorde tooke him vp and gaue him better hope For vvho should restore to libertie a soule confounded as this was and re-deliver it to her former abilities teach her to vnderstande arighte prudentlie to deliberate assuredly to hope who reconcile a man fallen out with himselfe and make peace within his borders or rather reviue and recover a man fallen from himselfe but hee who is said to order a good mans goinge and to bee a GOD of order not of confusion VVhen the earth was vvithout forme and voide and darkenesse vpon the deepe and neither heaven nor earth lande nor water day nor night distinguished who fashioned the partes of that vnshapen Chaos separated light from darkenesse and brought the creature into a comely proportion but even the same LORDE who finding this wastnesse and informity in the soule of Ionas made it perfit againe It is evident in the nexte wordes For marke the connexion VVhen my soule fainted within me I remembred the Lorde How is it possible for did his soule faint and was it in maner no soule vnto him as it fareth with some who seeme for a space to bee deade and their spirites to haue forsaken them was all the strength thereof consumed stifled choked given over within him and had hee a memorie
lefte the cofferer and treasurer of the soule to remember the Lorde with how came this gift of memory to a soule so taken and possest that as Orbilius a Grammarian in Rome forgot not onely the letters of the booke but his owne name so this is even deade and buried vnder it selfe and hath forgotten to thinke a thought and laide aside all her accustomed heavenly meditations Ionas without question had never remembred the Lorde vnlesse the Lorde had first remembred him Bernarde vpon the wordes of the Canticles I sought him in the night season Every soule amongst you saith he that seâ—keth the Lorde that it turne not a great blessing into a greate mischiefe let her knovve that shee is prevented by the Lorde and that shee is first sought before shee can seeke For then are our greatest felicities changed into our greatest woes when being made glorious by the graces of God wee vse his giftes as if they were not given and ascribe not the glory of them to his holy name Who hath first loved him Giue mee a man that ever loved GOD and was not first beloved and enabled therevnto it shal bee highly recompensed vnto him But it is most cerâ—aine that hee loued vs vvhen vvee were his enimies and when we had not existence or being I say more when wee made resistaunce to his kindenesse Wee can promise no more in this heavenlesse race and exercise of Christianity than the Prophet doeth in the Psalme I will runne the waies of thy commaundementes when thou hast set my hearte at liberty Wilt thou runne with thy feete before thy heart be prepared or canst thou run with thy hart before God hath enlarged it or canst thou runne the way without the way which is Iesus Christ a vvay that thou canst not see till thine eies bee opened and illightened or wilt thou runne the way of Gods commaundements when thou canst not discerne the commaundementes of God from the motions and fansies of thine owne minde not so But when the Lorde shall haue set thine heart at liberty then runne when the LORDE hath quickened and rubbed vp thy memory then remember him Otherwise without that helpe wee lye lame and impotent as the creeple at the poole of Bethesda all the daies and yeares of our life are spent like his without ease of our infirmities and the vertue of the waters of life as of those in the poole are by others caught from vs. Ierome translateth the wordes with some little difference from others I remembred the Lorde That my praier might come into his holy temple So his praier came vnto the Lorde by meanes of his praier for that remembring of the Lorde was his praier But whence came that former praier that made way for the later Fulgentius in an epistle to Theodorus a senatour laying a sure foundation and axiome to the rest of his speech would haue all that we doe or enioy ascribed to the grace of God Next that the helpe and assistance of that grace must be craved of God Thirdly that the craving of his grace is also it selfe the worke of grace For first it beginneth to bee powred into vs that it may afterwardes beginne to be begged by vs. As vnlesse the light of the aire first goe into our eies our eies though made to see yet see nothing Fourthly vve cannot aske hee saith vnlesse wee haue a will to aske and what wil is there if God worke it not Lastly hee counselleth all men diligently to converse in the scriptures vvherein they shall finde the grace of God both preventing them in such sort that when they are downe they may rise vp and accompanying them to hold them in their right course and following them till they come to these heavenly beatitudes And as he accounteth it a detestable pride of the hart of man to do that which God in man condemneth he meaneth sinning so much more detestable that when a man doth attribute to himselfe the giftes of God Thus much by the iust occasion of my texte because hee saide when his soule fainted vvithin him yet he remembred the LORD which I say againe hee coulde never haue done his reason knowledge will memorie all being past excepte the Lorde had first remembred him After his feare againe his hope I remembred the Lorde and my praier came vnto thee into thine holy temple The particulars are quickely had after that fainting and fit of his soule 1. what hee did hee remembred 2. whome hee remembred the Lorde All the rest serveth for explication As namely 3. how he remembred him by praier For it seemeth that not only his memory but al the faculties and affections of his soule were set on worke by him 4. How his praier sped It was not stopped by the way but came vnto the Lorde and did the part of a trustie embassadour 5. It is not amisse to know that every soule is the Lordes the soule of the father and the soule of the childe are his and that the promises are made not only to Abraham but to his seede after him and to all of that seede in particular for hee is neither multiplied with multitudes nor scanted with paucities so caring for one that hee omitteth not the care of many so for many that he ceaseth not to care for one and therefore the praier heere sent was peculiarly his owne as of a person accepted chosen vnto the Lord my praier 6. The faithfull coniunction of his soule with God which the Apostrophe and suddaine change of the speech causeth me to note For now he speaketh not to vs or to his owne spirit as before I remembred the Lorde but vnto the Lorde himselfe laying his mouth to those pure vndefiled eares my praier came vnto thee 7. The place wherein it was presented vnto him into thine holy temple which either he meaneth of heaven the pallace and basilicke of the great king or of the temple of Ierusalem which all the children of God in those dayes had respect vnto So Daniell though he prayed in Babylon yet opened hee the windowes of his chamber towardes Ierusalem And Salomon made request at the dedication of the temple that if ever his people in the time of famine battaile captivity or any the like tribulation shoulde pray towardes that citty and towardes that house of praier the Lord that sate in heaven would vouchsafe to heare them Though not sure of the place yet this I am sure of that whither soever of the two be spoken of the holy Lorde hath dedicated it to holinesse and called it by the name of an holy temple setting thereby a barre about it as hee did aboute the mounte to keepe out beastes and brutish men For as his temple vpon the earth none should so that other more sacred and secret that is in heaven none shall ever enter into that is vnholy and vncleane To draw these scattered braunches home to their roote againe the
generall substance of them all togither is this that Ionas received hope by remembring the Lorde for his part and that the Lorde on the other side accepted his prayer and gaue successe to it As Ieremie spake in the Lamentations so mighte Ionas say It is the mercie of the LORDE that I am not consumed The reason is For his compassions fayle not The danger seemed vncurable because it lighted vpon the soule not to the crazing and distempering alone but the vtter overwhelminge of it and no hope left in himselfe to heale the hurte What doth he then hee betaketh himselfe to the glasse of memory to see what succour hee can finde there and as it is placed in the hinder parte of the head so he reserveth it for the hinder part of his miseries maketh it his latest refuge to ease his heart I haue red of memories in some men almost incredible Seneca writeth of himselfe that he had a very flourishing memory not only for vse but to deserue admiratiom He was able to recite by hearte 2000. names in the same order wherein they were first digested Portius Latro in the same author wrote that in his minde which other in note-bookes A man most cunning in histories If you had named a capitaine vnto him he would haue runne thorough his actes presently Cyneas being sent from Pyrrhus in an embassage to Rome the nexte day after he came thither saluted all the Senatours by their names and the people round about them A singular gift from God in those that haue attained thereto howsoever it bee vsed But yet as the obiect which memory apprehendeth is more principall so the gift more commendable As Tully comparing Lucullus and Hortensius togither both being of a wonderfull memory yet preferreth Lucullus before Hortensius because he remeÌ„bred matter this but words Nowe the excellentest obiect of all others either for the memorie to accounte or for any other part of the soule to conceaue is the Lord. For he that remeÌ„breth the Lord as the Lord hath remembred him that nameth his blessings by their names as God the starres and calleth them to minde in that number order that God hath bestowed them vpon him if not to remember them in particular vvhich are more then the haires of his head yet to take their view in grosse and to fold them vp in a generall summe as David did vvhat shall I render to the Lord for all his benefites though he forget his owne people and his fathers house though the wife of his bosome and the fruit of his owne loines yea though he forget to eate his bread it skilleth not hee remembreth all in all and his memorye hath done him service enough in reaching that obiect And for your better encouragement to make this vse of memory vnderstande that it is a principall meanes to avoide desperation onely to call to minde the goodnesse of the Lorde forepassed either to our selues or others Thinke with your selues that as it was hee that tooke you from your mothers wombes and hath beene your hope ever since you hungâ— at the breastes and hath opened his handes from time to time to fill you vvith his goodnesse so hee is as able to blesse you still Compare and lay togither the times as David did that because hee had slaine a lyon and a beare at the folde therefore GOD woulde also enable him to prevaile against Golias So if the mercies of the Lorde haue beene so bountifull tovvardes you in former times to create you of the slime of the grounde and to put y a living and reasonable soule into you to nurse you vp in a civil and well-mannered country to redeeme you with the bloude of his begotten sonne to visite you vvith the lighte of his gospell to iustifie you with the power of his free gratuitall grace to fill your garners with store and your baskets with encrease and to giue you sonnes and daughters to the defyinge of your enemies in the gates saye to your selues his arme is not shortened hâ—â— is the same to day that yesterday hee will never forsake vs witâ— his loving kindenesse This is the course that David taketh in tâ—e Psalmes a capitaine never more skilfull to leade in the vvarres though the Lorde had taught his fingers to fighte than to conduct the desolate in the battailes of conscience Call to remembraunce thy tender mercies O Lorde which haue beene ever of olde This was the songe that hee sange to himselfe in the nighte season in the closet and quire of his owne breast vvhen hee communed with his private heart and searched out his spirites diligentlie Hath the LORDE forgotten to bee graciouâ— hee hath then lefte his olde wont No David forgot that the Lorde was gracious and afterwardes confessed his faulte of forgetfulnesse stirred vp his decayed memory and saide But I vvill remember the yeares of the right hande of the most high Not the momentes nor houres nor dayes of a few moment any afflictions which hee hath delt foorth vnto me with his left hande but the years of his right hand his wonders and actes that have beene ever of olde So likewise in an other Psalme Our fathers haue trusted in thee O Lorde Our fathers haue trusted in thee and were not confounded What is that to vs yes we are the children of those fathers sonnes of the same hope and heires of the same promises When the disciples of Christ mistooke the meaning of their maister touching the leaven of the Pharisees supposing he had said so because they had brought no breade he reprooved them for lacke of memory O yee of little faith vvhy thinke you thus in your selues doe yee not remember the fiue loaues vvhen there were fiue thousand men and howe many baskets full yee tooke vp neither the seaven loaues when there were foure thousande men and howe many baskets yee tooke vp thus we shoulde remember indeede how few loaues and howe many thousandes of men haue beene fed with them and what reversions and remnantes of mercy the Lord hath in store for other times O good Iesus saieth Barnarde vpon the Canticles VVee runne after the smell of thine ointmentes the perfume and sweeee savour of thy fat mercies Wee haue hearde that thou never despisest the poore afflicted Thou diddest not abhorre the theefe vpon the crosse confessing vnto thee nor Matthew sitting at receipt of custome nor the woman that washt thy feete with her teares nor the woman of Canaan that begged for her daughter nor the vvoman taken in adultery nor the Publican standing a farre of nor the disciple that denied thee nor the disciple that persecuted thee and thine nor the wicked that crucified thee therefore wee runne after the smell of thine ointmentes and hope to be refreshed with the like sent of grace Many haue written preceptes of memory and made a memoratiue art apointing places and their furniture for the helpe of such as are
feare him nay the worlde may bee measured and spanned but of his goodnesse there is no end They leave that mercy that is better than their life For what is life without mercy Mercie gave it vnto them at the first mercie preserveth it mercie shall exchange it hereafter mercie restore it at the last day without this life of mercie to their mortall lives they live or rather die in everlasting misery Peter tolde his maister in the gospell to shew how willing they were to make Christ their onely advantage Beholde wee have left all He might as truely have saide beholde wee have founde all They left their fathers mothers kinsfolkes houses nettes vanities They found the mercy of God which made a full amendes These other were the thinges that were made to bee lefte Linquenda tellus domus placens Vxor. Wee must leave landes and houses wives and children with their temporall commodities But the change of the apostles of Christ was no vnprofitable change to have left all for him that is above all But woe vnto them who after their tearme of vanity expired and vanities left have not miserere in store a grone and sobbe in their soules to call for mercye and a favourable propension in the eares of their Lorde to haâ—ken to their crie Lastly it is their owne mercy which they forsake that embrace vanity I meane not active mercye in themselves inhabiting their owne heartes but the mercy of almighty God tendered and exhibited to each man in particular vvhither hee bee bond or free Iew or Gentile For his mercy is not onelye from generation to generation but from man to man And in this sense it is true which God spake by Ezechiell Every soule is mine the soule of the father is mine and the soule of the sonne is mine also Therefore it is not saide in my text that they leave the mercie of God but their owne mercy the patrimony of their father in heaven a portion wherof was allotted to every childe For the inheritance of the Lorde is not diminished by the multitude of possessours it is as large to every heire a part as to the whole number put togither This poore man cried saith the Psalme naming a singular person but leaving an vniversall president to the whole church and the Lord heard him And that poore man crieth and the Lord will also heare him Iste pauper ille pauper you may make vp a perfect induction and enumeration For if all the poore and destitute in the worlde crie vnto him hee will heare them all The refutation is now ended and giveth place to the assertion or affirmation what himselfe will doe not as before hee did walking after the lustâ—s of his owne eie and heart nor as the manner of the heatheÌ„ is embracing lying vanities but acknowledging his life and liberty to come alone from the Lorde of mercy But I will sacrifice vnto thee c. To him onelye will hee pay the tribute that is due vnto him not deriving his safety from any other imaginary helpes Hee will offer sacrifice which the law required and he will first make and afterwardes pay the vowes which the law required not the one an offering in manner of necessity the other of a free heart Hee will not offer with cakes or wafers and oile and yet perhappes not without these but with thankesgiving an inward and spirituall sacrifice and that thankesgiving shall haue a voice to publish it to the whole worlde that others may witnesse it Sacrifices and vowes I handled once before Let it now suffice by way of short repetition to let you vnderstande that hee offereth the best sacrifice who offereth himselfe body and soule all the members of the one affections of the other to serue the Lord. It shall please him much better and cast a sweeter smell into his nostrelles than a bullocke that hath hornes and hoofes And hee maketh the best vowe who voweth himselfe I say not in the worlde a virgin but a virgin to Christ that whither hee marry or marry not he hath not defiled himselfe with women for he that shall say hath not coupled or matched himselfe with women in an holy covenant misseth the vvhole scope of that scripture that voweth himselfe I say not in the vvorlde a pilgrime to gad from place to place but a pilgrime to Christ that though hee lie beneath in a barren and thirsty grounde where no water is yet hee walketh into heaven with his desires and in affection of spirit liveth aboue where his maister and head is that vovveth himselfe I say not not in the world a begger but a begger to Christ that though hee possesse riches yet hee is not by riches possessed and albe it hee leaveth not his riches yet hee leaveth his will and desire to bee rich For it was well observed by a learned father The bagge is more easily contemned than the will And if you will you may relinquish all though you keepe all This I say is the richest sacrifice and rightest vowe to giue thy selfe and vowe thy service and adherence to almighty God as wee reade that Peter did but to performe it with more fidelity though all forsake thee I will not And what I beseech you are these sacrifices and vowes but pensions of our duety argumentes and seales of thankefull mindes which is as marrowe and fatnesse to the bones of a righteous man to praise the Lorde with ioyfull lippes to remember him on his bed and to thinke on him in the night watches that is both early and late season and not season to bee telling of all his mercifull workes and recounting to himselfe his manifold loving kindnesses The last thing I proposed is the sentence or Epiphoneme concluding the conclusion or it may be the reason of his former promises I will offer sacrifices c. Why because Salvation is the Lordes I am sure it is the summe of the whole discourse one word for all the very morall of the history Shall I say more it is the argument of the whole prophesie and might have concluded every chapter therein The marriners might have written vpon their ship in steede of Castor Pollux or the like devise Salvation is the Lordes The Ninivites in the next chapter might have written vpon their gates Salvation is the Lordes And whole mankinde whose cause is pittied and pleaded by God against the hardnes of Ionas his hearte in the last might have written in the palmes of their handes Salvation is the Lordes It is the argument of both the testamentes the staffe and supportation of heaven and earth They would both sinke and all their iointes bee severed if the salvation of the Lord were not The birdes in the aire sing no other note the beastes in the fielde give no other voice than Salus Iehovae salvation is the Lordes The walles and fortresses to our cuntry gates
her handes and set a crowne of pure golde vpon her heade will maintaine his owne doings perfit his good worke begunne and continued a long time glorifie his blessed name by advauncing her to glorie encrease his kingdome by hers subdue her people vnto her confounde her enemies and when the kingdome of Englande is no longer capable of her as Philip spake to Alexander his sonne hee will establish her in a kingdome of a far more happy condition Amen THE XXX LECTVRE Chap. 2. ver 10. And the Lorde spake vnto the fish and it cast out Ionas vpon the dry lande IONAS hath ended his song of Sion in a strange lande which was the seconde parte of the chapter nowe insisted vpon He hath brooked the seas with patience and digested his perilles with hope and is nowe arrived at the haven of happy deliveraunce The inhabitauntes of the earth vvoulde never haue beleeved that the enemie coulde haue entred within the gates of Ierusalem nor that the prophet of the Lorde coulde haue had egresse from the gates and barres of this monstrous fish But so was it done by the Lorde and it is marvailous in our eies And as the chaines fell from the handes of Peter the very night before Herode intended to bring him forth to his triall and hee passed through the first and second watches without interruption and the yron gate opened by it owne accorde vnto him though hee were delivered to foure quaternions of souldiours to bee kâ—pte and that nighte slepte betweene two bounde with two chaines and the keepers before the dores of the gaole so after seventie two howres which is the iudiciall howre of many daungerous diseases happily the timeliest time wherein Ionas if ever was to looke for libertie againe and the Whale might beginne to plead to himselfe everlasting possession of his pray so longe retained though his heade were wrapte aboute vvith weedes as Peters handes bounde with chaines and he were delivered both to floudes and depthes promontories and rockes as hee to fowre quaternions and at this instante of his deliverye laie betweene the barres of earth and sea as Peter slept betweene two souldiours besides the throate and iawes of the fish his loathsome prison which sate as keepers before the dores yet all these encumbraunces and lettes fell from the bodie of Ionas and hee past through the first and seconde watches I meane the entralles of the VVhale and that iron gate of his strong armed teeth and was cast vp vpon drye grounde as Peter vvas restored to his friendes house In miracles and mysteries must I spend my discourse at this time The miracles are not newes vnto you thorough out the vvhole decourse of these histories VVherein the Lorde hath the principall parte qui facit mirabilia solus vvho onely worketh vvonders and onelye vvonders vvhat haue you seene else Ionas was svvallowed by a miracle by a miracle vvas preserued lived and sang and by a miracle is cast vp VVho was the authour of the miracle The Lorde What were his meanes His vvorde or commandement Who the minister the fish The manner what by vomiting or disgorging himselfe Lastly the terminus ad quem or place that received him The dry land In these particulars doth the sentence of my text empty it selfe 1 The Lorde spake One and the same hande both vvounded and recured him VVho else vvas of mighte to haue encountred this fearefull beast For canst thou drawe out Leviathan with an hooke or pierce his iavves vvith an angle VVill hee make manie praiers vnto thee or speake thee faire Lay but thine hande vpon him and thou shalt haue cause to remember the battell and to doe no more so Beholde thine hope is in vaine if thou thinkest to match him for shall not one perish even at the sighte of him Muchlesse canst thou draw him to the shore and cast a line into his bowels to draw out a prophet or any spoile there-hence They said of David in the Psalme novve hee is dovvne hee shall rise no more If thou hadst askt both lande and sea when Ionas vvas fallen into the depthes of them they vvoulde haue aunswered thee nowe hee is downe hee shall rise no more Even his owne most familiar friende vvhome hee best trusted vvith whome hee had taken his sweetest counsaile the hearte within his brest tolde him many a time Thou shalt rise no more thou art cast out of the sighte of the Lorde and company of men for ever But hee knewe whome hee trusted and who vvas best able to restore the pawne committed vnto him though hee walked in the bellie of the fish as in the valley of death Yet the LORDE was on his side vvhat then coulde hurte him The Lorde liveth the LORD hath spoken the Lorde is his name and such like preambles to manie sentences of scripture are most effectuall motiues of perswasion and giue vs vnquestionable assuraunce of vvhatsoever therein set downe The Angell appeared vnto Gedeon Iudges the sixte and saide vnto him The Lorde is with thee thou valiant man VVhat cause had Gedeon when hee hearde but that preface Dominus tecum the LORDE is with thee to speake of their miseries and to call for wonted miracles and to thinke that God had forsakâ—n them The weakest and feeblest soule in the worlde assistâ—â—â— with the valiancie of the most valiant Lorde cannot be endangered And therefore hee bade Gedeon Goe in this thy mighte and thou shalt saue Israell out of the handes of Madian Not in the mighte of thine owne arme for who hath enabled thee but in this thy might this that I speake of the presence of my maiesty mine by right thine by vse and receipte mine by possession thine by communication mine originally thine instrumentally for haue not I sent thee and I will bee with thee and thou shalt smite Madian as one man The like was the greeting of the angell to the mother of the Lord Dominus tecum The Lord is with thee I haue said enough I neede not giue reasons of my message Aske no questions make no doubt of thine overnaturall and vnkindely conception when thou shalt but heare that the Lorde is with thee and the power of the most high shall overshadowe thee The Lorde spake to the fish The instrumente that the LORD vsed in the delivery of his Prophet is that Delphian swoorde or vniversall instrumente vvhich hee vsed in forming the worlde and all the creatures thereof Hee saide let there bee lighte let there bee a firmament let the waters bee gathered into one place let the dry lande appeare c. and it was fulfilled And at this howre the everliving vvorde of GOD beareth vp and supporteth all thinges by his vvorde VVhat is his word then but his meere and effectuall commaundement and the giving of effecte to that which his hearte hath intended VVho as hee goeth without feete seeth vvithout eies and reacheth without hands so there
is no question but hee speaketh vvithout a tongue and such instrumentes of speech as are ordinarie vvith the sonnes of men For vvhat eares had the light the firmament and other his vvorkes to heare and obserue his wordes if hee had pronounced them or vvhat capacitie and intelligence had the fish in this place But as the office of speech in man is to bee the messenger and interpreter of his hearte and to signifie his conceiptes invvardely and secretly purposed so somevvhat the LORDE doeth vvhereby he imparteth a knowledge even vnto insensible creatures what his minde and pleasure is Therefore it is saide that the LORDE spake to the fish when he commaunded that service of him and compelled him to execute his will when hee mooved him to more mercie than nature had shaped him vnto and brought him to the shore whome the hugenesse of his bodie naturally enforced to keepe the depthes of the sea It sheweth what divinity there is if I may so tearme it in the word of God how imperious to command how easie to obtaine when it hath commaunded One fiat is of power to make that which was never made before and had lyen in everlasting informitie if GOD had spared to speake to establish nature when it is not and to change nature when it is to create angels men birdes beastes fishes to store heaven earth and the deepe with innumerable armies of creatures and to make them bowe their knees to their maker and render vnlimited obedience to all his decrees VVhen God was manifested in the flesh and wente aboute doing good as the Evangelist writeth a beleeving Centurion in a suite that dearely affected him desired not the travaile of his feete nor any receite of physicke to heale his servaunte no not so much as the laying on his hande vvhich some had requested nor comminge within the roofe of his house but onely a woorde from his lippes Speake but the woorde LORDE and my servaunte shall bee healed Man liveth not by breade neither recovereth by physicke onelie but by everie worde that proceedeth out of the mouth of God A leper had tolde him in the nexte wordes before Lorde if thou wilte thou canst make mee cleane Voluntas tua opus est Thy will is thy worke And hee saide I will bee thou made cleane As if with the breath of his mouth hee had spoken to his leprosie bee gone as hee afterwardes spake to the Devilles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bee packing into the hearde of swine and they went the next way over the rockes and cleâ—ues as if a whirle-winde had borne them He rebuketh the windes and the sea in the same place with more authority than ever Peter rebuked Ananias and Saphira and with the like successe for he smote the breath from the windes and motion from the sea and a greate concussion of waters became a greate calme Who is this that the windes and the sea obey him For they not onelie heare him but heare him vvith effecte they goe and runne and stande still like servauntes of their master and as it were liue and die at his commaundement The prophet in the twenty nine Psalme speaketh of one voyce that the Lorde hath a mightie and glorious voice a voice that hath a sensible sounde indeede and smiteth the eares both of man and beast sometimes with tingling and astonishment that it breaketh the cedars even the cedars of Libanus and shaketh the wildernesse even the wildernesse of Cadesh that it divideth the flames of fire maketh the Hindes to cast their calues and discovereth the forrestes But this voice whereof I speake maketh the cedars even the cedars of Libanus and createth the vvildernesse even the wildernesse of Cadesh formeth the flames of fire fashioneth the Hindes and their younge ones and planteth the forrestes And this was the worde that spake to the fish to cast vp Ionas Beholde at the voice of the Lorde Leviathan casteth his young and aborteth a prophet before hee is willing So true it is by absolute experience which the spirit of God testifieth Heb. 4. That the worde of God is liuely and mighty in operation and sharper then any two-edged sworde and entreth through even vnto the dividing of the soule and the spirite and of the iointes and the marrowe and is a discerner of the thoughtes and the intentes of the hearte Neither is there any creature which is not manifest in his sight but all thinges are naked and open vnto his eies vvith whome wee haue to doe You heare how farre it entered in the wordes of my text It went into the bowels of a Whale lying in the bowels of the seas and as narrowly searched all his entralles as Laban Iacobs stuffe it divided betweene his teeth and their strength that they coulde not chew and went betweene his stomacke the appetite therof that it durst not concoct it drew him as an angle and hooke to the land ransackte his mawe and opened the straights of his throate that the prophet of the Lord might come forth Hee cast vp Ionas The manner of his comming foorth seemeth to haue beene without ease and pleasure to the Whale For as a stomake over-charged or offended with meate that it hath received is not at rest till it hath vnloaden it selfe so the VVhale feeling a morsell vvithin him vvhich hee cannot turne into nutriment what shoulde hee doe for his owne quiet but by the riftings and reachings of his stomacke sende it foorth Thus it is saide of the hypocrite Iob the twentith VVho hath vndone manie and spoiled houses which hee never builded vvhose wickednesse vvas sweete in his mouth as perhappes Ionas in the mouth of the fish and hee hidde it vnder his tongue c. That his meate in his bowels was turned and that the gall of aspes was in the middest of him that hee had devoured substance and shoulde vomit it vp for GOD woulde draw it out of his bellie that hee shoulde restore the labour and devour no more that â—ee shoulde feele no quietnesse in his bodie neither reserue any thing of that vvhich hee desired There you heare at large what the nature of a surfitte is And doubtlesse ill gotten goods vvhen a man snatcheth at the right hande and catcheth at the lefte vvithout beeing satisfied and eateth vp the people of the lande as breade is a spirituall surfitte and not a kindelye or hole-some mainetenance to him that hath coveted it So is pleasure and sweetnesse in sinning vvhen one favoureth it as Zophar there speaketh and vvill not forsake it but keepeth it close in his mouth though it dwell in darkenesse as darke as night and saie to the soule and reines hide mee safe yet it is a surfitte too and vvhen the bellie hath beene filled vvith aboundaunce thereof it shall bee in paine to continue the phrase of that booke and GOD shall sende vpon it his fierce vvrath The angell of the Laodicaean Church Revelation
the thirde was vnto GOD as rawe and vndigested meate which his hearte coulde not brooke His lukenesse and neutralitye of dealing in his service did so much offende him that although he had beene received into some inwarde favour as sustenaunce is taken into the stomacke yet hee is threatned to bee spued vp againe The phrase is some-what infrequent and rare in the scripture yet is it no where vsed but it deserveth wisely and waightily to bee considered In this place to conclude the meaning is that Ionas was not descended into the bellie of the fish to become a pray vnto him but to dwell in a desert and solitarie house for a time as Ieremie wisht him a cotage in the wildernesse and as it were to goe aside and hide himselfe from the anger of the Lord till the storme might be overpast The vvoordes of Micheas doe rightelye expresse my minde heerein I vvill beare the vvrath of the LORDE because I haue sinned against him vntill hee pleade my cause and execute iudgemente for mee Then vvill hee bringe mee foorth to the lighte and I shall see his righteousnesse VVhen thou that arte mine enemie shalt looke vpon it and shame shall cover thee vvhich sayest vnto mee vvhere is the LORD thy God Lastlye the place vvhich received Ionas was the drye lande VVhich noteth a qualitye of the earth commodious and fitte for habitation Hee felte the grounde before vvhen hee went downe to the bottome of the mounetaines and the earth vvas aboute him vvith her barres but he felte not the drie grounde He vvalked not then vpon the face of the earth vvhich is the manner of living soules but vvas vnder the rootes of the mounetaines vvhere hee had not libertye nor power to breath but by speciall providence In the beginning of the creation the vvaters were aboue the earth til the LORDE saide Let the vvaters vnder the heaven bee gathered into one place and let the drie lande appeare and it vvas so According to the vvordes of the Psalmes Hee hath founded it vpon the seas and established it vpon the flovvdes And againe Hee hath stretched out the earth vpon the vvaters for his mercie endureth for ever A straunge kinde of building when others lay the foundations vpon rockes the LORDE vpon the vvaters And yet hee hath so set the earth vpon those pillers that it shall never mooue VVhen thou callest to minde that thou treadest vpon the earth hanging like a ball in the aire and floting in the waters is it not evidente enough vnto thee even by this one argument that there is a God By the confession of all the naturall place of the waters is aboue the earth This at the first they enioyed and after repeated and recovered againe in the over-whelming of the worlde when the LORD for a time delivered them as it were from their bandes and gaue them their voluntarie and naturall passage And at this day there is no doubte but the sea which is the collection of waters lyeth higher than the lande as sea-faring men gather by sensible experimentes and therefore the Psalme saith Thou coveredst it with the deepe as with a garment For as a vesture in the proper vse of it is aboue the bodie that is clothed therewith so is the sea aboue the lande and such a garmente woulde it haue beene vnto the earth but for the providence of GOD towardes vs as the shirte that was made for the muthering of Agamemnon where the heade had no issue out Therefore the Psalme addeth immediately The vvaters woulde stande aboue the mounetaines but at thy rebuke they flee at the voyce of thy thunder they haste away And the mounetaines ascende and the vallies descende to the place which thou haste established for them But thou haste set them a bounde which they shall not passe neither shall they returne to cover the earth The like in the booke of Iob vvhere the phrases are that the LORDE hath established his commaundement vpon the sea though a wilde and vntamed creature and sette barres and doâ—es aboute it and saide Hitherto shalt thou come and no further heere vvill I staie thy prowde waues VVhat from the chambers that are aboue and from the fountaines and sluces that lie beneath howe easie a matter vvere it for the former of all thinges to set open his vvindowes and dammes and every howre of our life to over-runne vs with a newe deluge Nay he hath vvater enough to drowne vs vvithin our owne bodies Hee caâ—â—e there commaunde a full sea of distempered and redundant humors to take our breath from vs. VVee little bethinke our selues howe daylie and continually vvee stande beholding to the goodnesse of GOD for sparinge our liues VVho though hee with holde the forces of those outwarde elementes vvater and fire and the rest that they doe vs no harme yet vvee haue elementes vvithin whereof wee are framed and composed wee haue heate and colde moysture and drought which hee can vse at his pleasure to our owne destruction Let these brethren of one house but withall the fathers and founders as it vvere of our nature fall at variance within vs and they vvill rende our liues a sunder like vvilde boares Howe manye haue beene buryed aliue in the graues of their earthlye and melancholicke imaginations Howe many burned in the flames of pestilent and hote diseases Their bowelles set on fire like an oven their bloude dryed vp their inwardes withered and wasted vvith the violence thereof The vapours and fumes of their owne vicious stomacke as a contagious aire howe manye haue they poysoned and choked vp Finallye howe manye haue beene glutted and overcharged with waters betweene their owne skinne and bones And therefore we must conclude and crye with the Prophet It is the mercie of the LORDE that wee are not consumed both from without and from within because his compassions faile not Hitherto of the myracles the former parte of my promise and the seconde experimente of the ever-flowing mercye of GOD continued towardes Ionas his servaunt O livinge and large fountaine of grace alvvayes drawne yet never dryed vp because it runneth from the breast and is fed with the good pleasure of an infinite and immortall GOD. For what better reason canne bee given of his lovinge affection tovvardes vs than that which Micheas hath in the ende of his prophecie Because mercy pleaseth him VVhat other cause hath induced him not to remooue in haste from the sweete songue of that Prophete to take awaie iniquitie and passe by the transgressions of his heritage not to retaine his anger for ever though for ever deserved but to returne and haue compassion vpon vs to subdue our vnrighteousnesse and cast all our sinnes into the bottome of a sea deeper and farther from his sighte than were these seas of Ionas to perfourme his trueth to Iacob and kindnesse to Abraham accordinge to his othe in auncient time but because
committed vnto it but all kindes of deathes shal be swallowed vp into a general victory and in his name that hath wonne the field for vs we shall ioifully sing thankes be vnto God that hath given vs victory through our Lord Iesus Christ. And as Ionas was cast vp vpon the drie ground the land of the living where he might walke and breath and repose himselfe without danger of miscarying and Christ restored to life and immortality and exalted to a glorious estate at his fathers right hand so the Lord shall also shew vs the pathes of life fill vs with the ioy of his countenaunce for evermore Our corruptible shall put on incorruption our mortall immortality we shal liue with the lambe that was slaine in eternal glory Other shal rise to shame perpetual coÌ„tempt Dan. 12. And to the resurrectioÌ„ of coÌ„demnatioÌ„ Ioh. 5. Sadduâ—es Saturnians Basilidians Epicures Atheists which haue trodden this precious pearle of doctrine vnder their swinish feet haue not beleeved that they might be saved but we to the leÌ„gth of daies in the hands of God to the sight of his holy face which is most blessed blessednes Other particulars of stature age the like we cease to enquire of because God hath forborn to deliver them We will not loose that by our curiosity which Christ hath bought with his bloud and is gone to possesse in the body of his flesh that we may also possesse it I am sure there shal be al wel for else it shoulde not bee There shall bee a drie grounde for this valley of teares and sea of miseries A lande of the living for this desert of the dead A commodious and setled habitation for this tossing to and fro There shall be no monsters of land or sea to make vs afraid any more no sorrow to disquiet no sicknesse to distemper no death to dissolve vs no sin to obiect vs to the wrath of God and to bring vs in danger of loosing his grace THE XXXI LECTVRE Chap. 3. ver 2. And the worde of the Lorde came vnto Ionas the seconde time saying Arise goe vnto Niniveh that great citie c. THe summe of the whole prophecie and of every part therein I have often told you is in variety of examples the mercy of God towards his poore creatures The boundes whereof if any desire to learne how large they are let him coÌ„sider that in this present history it is exhibited both to Iewes GeÌ„tiles an example of the former was Ionas of the later the Mariners the Ninivites both to prophets and others of meaner and mechanicall callings both to Prince and people aged and infantes men and beastes that no man may thinke either himselfe or his seed or any the silliest worme that moveth vpon the earth excluded therehence Paul in his first to Timothy glorieth in the mercie of Iesus Christ which he had shewed vpon him to the ensample of such as shoulde beleeve in time to come But heere are fowre examples at once and as it were fowre gospels preaching to every countrey and language age and condition and sexe the hope of better thinges Blessed be the Lord God which hath written a whole booke of remembrances and filled it with argumentes to so good a purpose This third chapter which by the wil of God we are entred vpon treateth in generall of the mercy of God towards Niniveh and sheadeth it selfe orderly into foure parts 1. The calling or commission of Ionas renued 2. The perfourmance of his message 3. The repentance of Niniveh 4. Their delivery Ionas is called and put in charge againe in the two former verses Wherein besides the authour and other particulars heretofore extracted from the same words we will rest our selues especially vpon these three points 1. The repitition of his warraÌ„t The word of the Lord came the second time 2. Whither he is vvilled to goe To Niniveh 3. What he is to doe there 1. touching the matter he must preach the preaching that God shall bid them 2. touching the manner he must doe it by proclamation And the word of the Lord came vnto Ionas the second time saying Arise go vnto Niniveh that great cittie Ionas being become a new man after his baptisme regeneration in the water of the sea receiveth a new commission his former being forfeited by disobedience First it is not lawfull we know for any man to take that honour vnto him without calling nor to set himselfe vpon a candlesticke who hath no power to burne vnlesse God kindle him I haue not thrust in my selfe for a pastour after thee neither haue I desired the day of miserie Then because Ionas had disanulled his first commission it stood as voide vnto him and of none effect till it was repeated the second time Peter denying his maister three times and not lesse then loosing thereby his legatine Apostolicke authority repaireth his broken credit by three confessions and is newly invested into his former office If I fall now and then into the same points which I haue already handled in the first chapter you may easily pardoÌ„ me For first the words are the same or not much altered happily as the first commission of Ionas took shipwracke in the Syriacke sea so the first notes I gaue are perished in your memories and therefore there may be neede or repetition of such doctrines no lesse than of his charge There is no materiall difference betvveene the tvvo verses vvherein the mandate is given vnto him but in the addition of one particle The second time Which carrieth a double force first of propension in the nature of a man to fall away from God vnlesse it be daily and continually renued The Apostle was faine to travaile in birth and to doe it againe with his little children the Galathians till Christ were formed in them for as the ripening and perfiting of a childe in his mothers wombe asketh the time of nine moneths at least so the breeding of Christ in the consciences of men and begetting or preserving of children to God cannot be done without often and carefull endevour bestowed therein Secondly of the mercifull clememcie of God towardes Ionas in restoring him to his former dignity For he not onely gaue him his life vvhich vvas despaired but the honour and place of a prophet He might haue lived still and seene long life and many daies a straunger to his owne home an alien to his mothers sonnes an exile from the Israelites a by-worde of reproach for leesing his wonted preheminence and as they wondered when they heard that Saul prophecied What is Saul become one of the prophets so it might have given as iust a cause of admiration that Ionas was become none of the prophetes But Ionas abideth a prophet still and is as highly credited as if hee had not broken his former faith I knovve the patience of GOD is verie abundante Hee is mercifull and
hid from our eies 2 Arise goe vnto Niniveh Arise is but a word of preface or preparation and noteth as I saide before that forwardnesse that ought to bee in the prophetes of the Lorde Lying downe for the most part is a signe that both the body and minde are at rest Sitting betokeneth the body at ease but the minde may be occupied Rising most commonly is an argument that both are disposed to vndertake some worke Now as it is both shame and sin for any sorts of men to trifle in their calling for wee shall all rise in our order but those vnordinate walkers saith Bernard in what order shall they rise who keepe not that order and ranke vvhich GOD hath assigned them vnto so especially for those that are sent about the message Christ tolde his disciples in the ninteenth of Mathew that when the sonne of man sate they should also sit But I beseech you saith Bernard when sate hee in this world where rested hee or what place had hee to lay his heade vpon rather hee reioyced as a Gyant refresht with wine to runne his race and he vvent about doing good as it is vvitnessed in the Actes of the Apostles birdes had their nestes and foxes their holes but Christ had no resting place till his worke being finished he had dearly earned and deserved to haue his leaue warranted vnto him when the Lord saide to our Lord sit at my right hande Thomas Becket an evill man and in an evill cause but vvith wordes not impertinent to his place if he had well applied them aunswered one who advised him to deale more moderately towardes the king Sit I at the sterne and would you wish me to sleepe Our Saviour to the like effect vvhen he founde his disciples a sleepe why sleepe you and to Peter by name Sleepest thou Peter is Iudas vvaking are the high-priests consulting the souldiours banding the sonne of man neare his betraying the envious man sowing his tares marring the field hindring the good seed and the gospell of the kingdome and will not you awake Rise let vs walke and consider the regions farre and wide that they are not only white to the haruest but drie to the fire if they be neglected They must be labourers that are sent into that harvest and to shew what a blessing it is that such be sent the Lord of the harvest must be earnestly praied vnto Such a labourer was he who though he were borne out of due time yet he omitted no due time of working and though the least of all the apostles in some honours of that calling yet in the burthens and taskes that belonged vnto it he attributed it to the speciall grace of God that hee labouâ—ed more abundantly than all they Seneca was so farre at oddes with idlenes that he professed he had rather bee sicke than out of businesse I sleepe verie little saith he It is enough for me that I haue but left watching Sometimes I knowe I haue slept sometimes I doe but suspecte it The examples of heathen men so studiously addicted to their woorke that they forgot to take their ordinary foode and tied the haire of their heades to the beames of their chambers least sleepe should beguile them in their intended labors are almost incredible but to the open disgrace of vs who having a marke set before our eies and running to the price which they knew not are so slacke in our dueties But as before so againe I demaund why to Niniveh we haue alreaâ—y coniectured fowre reasons Let vs adde a fifth The force of example wee all know and very greate to induce likenesse of manners and to verifie the the proverbe in the prophet Like people like priest like servant like maister like maide like mistresse like buyer like seller like lender like borrower like giver like taker to vsury And the greater the example is the greater authority it hath to draw to similitude Facile transitur ad plures we are easily moved to go after a multitude I may adde facile transitur ad maiores It is no hard labour to make vs imitate great authorities be our patterns good or bad Evill behaviour in Princes prophets and higher degrees whatsoever corrupteth as it were the aire round about and maketh the people with whome they liue as like vnto them in naughtinesse as they say bees to bees God telleth IerusaleÌ„ in the 16. of Ezec. that al that vsed proverbes should vse this amongst the rest against her As is the mother so is the daughter Thou art the daughter of thy mother that hath cast of her husband and her children and thou art the sister of thy sisters which forsooke their husbandes and their children You see how evenly they tread in the steppes of the same sinnes Your mother is an Hittâ—te and your father an Ammorite Did the daughter degenerate from her kind Her elder sister at her left hande was Samaria and her daughters And the yonger at her right Sodome and her daughters Father and mother daughter and sisters the whole broode was alike infected Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat is never mentioned in the writinges of Israell but hee draweth a taile after him like a blasing starre Who sinned and made Israell to sinne A sicke head disordered all the other partes and a darke eie made a darke body A fearefull instruction to those that feare God to make them beware of binding two sinnes togither that is of sinning themselues and sinning before others to put a stumbling blocke before their feete of falling into the like offence especially when the credit and countenance and priority of their places maketh others the bolder to sin because they sin with such authors Such bitter rootes shall aunswere for themselues their corrupted braÌ„ches Such poisoned fouÌ„taines shal not escape vvith single iudgment because they haue polluted the vvhole course of vvaters Such leprous and contagious soules as they heape sin vpon sin so by numbers and heapes they shall receaue their plagues and accompt to the iustice of God not onelye for the pollutioÌ„ of their owne persons but of many thousands more whome by the warrant of their precedency they haue pulled vnto vvickednes And for this cause I take it amongst others Niniveh is crowned in the next words with the honorable title of her greatnesse to let her know that the more eminent in dignity the nearer shee lay to daunger and as shee gave to the inferiour citties of the lande an example of sinning so shee shoulde also bee an example of desolation vnto them Goe to Niniveh that great citie that is preach repentance to the mother and the daughters will drawe their instructions from her breastes Winne the Lady and princesse and her handmaides wil soone be brought to obedience Speake to the hauty monarch of the world knocke at the gates of his prowde pallace beat the eares of those insolent and wealthy marchants shake them from
profit of their heartes but their ovvne vvantonnesse Some haue too many fingers vpon their handes like the Gyant in the second of Samuell And some too fewe like those vvhome Adonibezek mained some offend in excesse some in defecte some adde some diminishe But hee that hath power to adde plagues whilest the worlde standeth that is to multiplie and continue them in such sort that they shall ever encrease to an hundreth hundreth fold and never see an ende and to diminish blessinges so lowe that not the least dramme of them shall remaine hee shall retale their doinges into their bosomes and giue them their reward in the same maner and kinde wherein they haue deserved it The Apostle vvalked vvisely in this calling and stinted himselfe with that measure which God had divided vnto him Quod accepi á domino tradidi What I haue received of the Lord that I haue delivered vnto you neither more nor lesse but iust weight And being iealous over Timothy vvith a godly iealousie for feare hee mighte erre concerning the faith as others had done before him hee adiureth him in the sight of GOD who quickneth all thinges and before Iesus Christ who vnder Pontius Pilate vvitnessed a good confession to keepe the commaundement given vnto him vvithout spotte and vnrebukeable vntill the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ. And in that praescience he had of times to come and loue hee bare to his scholler he calleth vnto him vvith intensiue inclamation O Timotheus keepe that pledge or gage that is committed vnto thee VVho is that Timotheus in our times The church the Priestes the doctours the pastours the treaters of the worde of God vvhatsoever Keepe it because of Theeues because of enemies vvhich watch to sowe their tares That that is committed vnto thee not that thou hast invented that thou haste received not devised a matter not of thine ovvne vvit but of thy learning not privaâ—lie caught vp but publickely taught vvherein thou must not bee an author but a keeper nor a master but a scholler nor a guide but a follower The Talent of the vniversall faith vvherevvith thou art credited keepe vnviolated thou hast received gold returne gold giue not lead or brasse or copper in steede of golde The precious iewels of heavenly doctrine cut and adorne giue beauty grace and comelines vnto them but suborne them not Illustrate that which was obscure and let posterity gratulate it selfe for vnderstanding that which before they reuerently esteeemed being not vnderstoode But ever bee sure that thou teach the same things which thou hast learned though thou bring vnto them a new fashion let the matter and substance be all one Much more in fitter tearmes doth Vincentius vtter to the same purpose Preach or proclaime vnto it The office of a faithfull prophet vvhen he hath received his message from the Lord is as faithfullie to deliver it Ieremy savve vvhat ensued vpon his simple and plaine dealing in not dissembling the faultes of the vvorlde but setting them in order before the faces of men· Since I spake I cried out of wronge and proclaimed desolation therefore the worde of the LORDE was made a reproach vnto mee and had in derision daylie And hee hearde the rayling of manie and feare on everie side and thought to giue over speaking in the name of the Lord but his vvorde was as fire within his bones and hee was weary of forbearing and coulde not doe it Hee afterwardes cursed the day of his birth and the man that brought newes to his father saying a man child is borne and wished the messenger in case of one of those citties which God overturned without repenting him because hee had not slaine him from the wombe that his mother might haue beene his graue and his belly his everlasting conception that hee might not haue come forth to see labour and sorrow and to haue consumed his daies with shame hee went not into corners to smother the will of him that sent him but in tearmes of defiance and personall application to the stowtest that bare an heade roundlye disclosed it Hee had shewed the precisenesse of his callinge that hee must not spare either small or greate though it pulled the whole vvorlde vpon him not longe before and with vvords of no lesse heavinesse Woe is mee my mother that thou hast borne mee a contentious man and a man that striveth vvith the vvhole earth I haue neither lente in vsurye nor men haue lent vnto mee that is I deale not in these affaires vvhich for the most part breed quarrelles and heart-burninges yet everye one doth curse mee We are the children of those prophets that haue lived in former daies We were borne to contend striue with the whole earth we are despised despighted hated cursed of every man because wee preach the preachings that the Lord hath biddeÌ„ vs proclaime his vengaÌ„ce against sinners our hand against every man every mans hand against vs our tongue against every vice and every tongue walketh rangeth at liberty through our actions We are thought to clamarous against the disorders of commoÌ„ life to busie severe in makinge Philippickes and declamations against every offence Forgiue vs this fault A necessitie is laide vpon vs. And as it is our woe that our mothers haue bredde vs to so quarrelsome a vocation so it is an other and our greater woe if wee preach not the Gospell if not also the lawe if not the tydinges of ioy to those that reioyce in our message if not also the terrours of iudgemente to those that contemne it if not liberty to captiues if not also captivity to libertines if wee pipe not to those that will daunce after vs and sounde not a trumpet of warre to those that resist if wee builde not an arke to those that wil bee saved and poure not out a floude of curses against those that will perish Lastly if wee open not the doores to those that knock and are penitent and stand not at the gates with a flaminge swoorde in our mouthes againste those that are obstinate What Shall the invincible tâ—nts of Christ saith Cyprian defended with the strength of the Lord giue place to the terrours threatnings of men shall the Church yeeld to the Capitoll shall the outrages of mad men bee greater than the iudgments and censures of ministers It must not be If wee bee the light of the vvorld we must espâ—e faultes and if voices of Iohn Baptist we must cry against them If we be the seers of the Lord we must not be blind and if his criers we must not be duÌ„be or tongue-tide I know the preaching of mercy is more acceptable vnto you O how beautifull are the feete how sweete the tongues of those that declare peace and publish good things and how vnwelcome of those that proclaime warres publish woes If every congregation vvee came into we would cry peace to to this
his rest before he had first laboured and finished the vvorke of sixe daies wee are ever in our Sabbathes and restes and suffer our daies of worke to slide without remembraunce But as verily as the God of heaven hath sanctified both labour and rest in his owne person so truely shal it be fulfilled that if we rest in the time of labour we shall labor in the time of rest Ionas arose And went to Niniveh The first-borne of idlenes is to do nothing the next issue shee hath is to doe that that appertaineth not vnto vs. For to follow vnnecessary businesse to keepe our selues in exercise is little praise and most commonly it falleth out that there is a fellowshippe and affinitie betweene these two as Paule vvriteth of the wanton yong widowes that they learned nothing in their idlenes but to go about from house to house and that they were not only idle and did nothing but were also pratlers and busi-bodies and given to vtter vncomely speech a curious kinde of people to know the liues and affaires of other men desidious and negligent to amende their owne The corruption is natural to vs al aunciently descended Adam in that richest roiallest liberty of his over all the works of Gods handes had more desire to knowe and to doe that that was forbidden him then all the rest and the very commaundemente of God which should haue restrained him gaue occasion to his vvill to become more wilfull From thence it commeth that we his vnwise and vngracious children are Physitians to other men rather then our selues states-men in forraine common-wealthes rather then our own medlers in any calling of life rather then that which God hath enioined vs. Harpers will deale with the scepters of princes and tel them how to rule The people will put on Aarons robes and teach him how to teach The cobler will finde fault with the thigh of the picture though his art go no higher then the foote The Emperours stewarde will pervert scriptures to strengthen the Arrian heresie though fitter to be a market man or to command broth for the Emperour in the kitchin Vzzah will beare vp the arke though he overthrow himselfe by it and Nadab and Abihu offer strange fire though they burne in the flames of it God will surely require of vs all for doing more then we should or that which wee ought not as he did of the Iewes for doing lesse Quis ista à vobis requisivit VVho hath required these things at your hands There are diversities of giftes and diversities of administrations and diversities of operations though the spirite be but one and God the same that worketh all in all Are all apostles are all prophets are all teachers are all doers of miracles haue all the giftes of healing doe all speake with tongues doe all interpret Or hath not God devided these graces to sundry men that every one mighte knowe and doe what belongeth to his calling The members in the body of man are not the same nor ordained to the same function If the whole bodie were an eie where were the hearing or if the vvhole vvere an eare vvhere vvere the smelling Seeing then that we haue giftes that are diverse according to the grace that is given vnto vs whither we haue prophesie let vs prophesie according to the proportion of faith or whither an office let vs waite on the office hee that teacheth on teaching hee that exhorteth on exhortation hee that distributeth let him doe it with simplicitie he that ruleth with diligence hee that sheweth mercy with cheerefulnesse Let every man as hee hath received the gifte mâ—nister the same and not his brothers or companions as good disposers of the manifolde grace of God One and the same spirite which is the author of order not of confusion see how constant he is and like himselfe in the mouthes of sundry Apostles to teach this ambitious and idly busie age bringing into nature the like deformed informity of thinges by mingling all togither wherein the worlde sometimes was and whilst it doeth all thinges doing nothing worthy of thankes neither to bee wise in matters appertaining to God or man more then may stande vvith sobriety and having a charge of their owne properly distinguished not to trouble their heades with aliene and vnnecessary affaires It was a worthy epigramme that Aldus Manutius wrote vpon the dore of his chamber to avoide such wearisome ghestes Their cause of troubling him a maÌ„ carefully bent to enlarge the bounds of good learning was negotij inopia want of businesse for then their agreement was Eamus ad Aldum come let vs go to Aldus At length to prevent them hee set an vnmannerly watchman at his dore which could not blush and whose entertainement was on this maner Whosoever thou arte Aldus doeth heartily beseech thee if thou haue ante bunesse with him briefely to dispatch it and presently bee gone vnlesse thou commest as Hercules did when Atlaâ— was wearie to put his shoulders vnder the burthen For neither thy selfe canst want worke of thine owne at anie time nor any of those that repaire to this place To conclude the note Ionas arose and hasted before at his first call there wanted not speed to his travaile he went like the lightning as Ezechiell speaketh of the foure beastes and spared neither the paines of his body nor the benefite of winde and sailes to beare him forwardes But he lost the approbation and rewarde of his labour bâ—cause he mistooke Tharsis for Niniveh and bended his course to a wrong place Now he hath learned the song of David I will not onely runne but I will runne the way of thy commaundementes And as the feete of the beastes before mentioned which in the tenth of Ezechiell are interpreted to bee Cherubins were straight feete so are the feete of Ionas straitned towardes Niniveh and like an arrow that flyeth to the marke so setteth he his face and heart vpon the place commaunded According to the worde of the Lorde The most absolute constant infallible rule that ever was devised and as many as walke according to this rule they shall not faile to be blessed It was deservedly wished and longed for in the Psalme O that my waies were made so direct that I might keepe thy statutes so shoulde I not bee confounded vvhilst I had respect vnto thy commaundementes It is said of the children of Israell Numbers the ninth that at the mouth of the Lorde they iournied and at the mouth of the LORD they pitched or lay still They knew his minde by the clowde that vvas over the tabernacle For if it abode vpon the tabernacle two daies or a moneth or a yeare they also abode but if it vvere taken vp then they vvente forwarde Againe it is added in the same place and as it were vvith a breath to praise their obedience At the commaundement of the Lorde they pitched and
at the commandement of the Lorde they iournyed and at the commaundement of the Lorde they kepte the Lordes watch by the hande of Moses O happy and heavenly sound of wordes where the lustes of their owne eies and counsailes of their owne hearts were displaced and the commaundement of the Lorde in all thinges for going and tarrying from a day to a month and so to a yeare was only observed That which David demaunded in behalfe of a yong man wee may aske of yong and old and all sorts of men In quo corriget c Wherewithall shall a yong man amende his waies or an old man his or theirs the Prince subiect noble vnnoble Priest prophet for we are all crooked and haue neede to be rectified But wherewithall even by ruling our selues after thy worde Whither shall we else goe as Peter akt his master in the gospell Thou hast the words of eternall life not only the words of authority to commaunde and binde the conscience nor the wordes of wisedome to direct nor the wordes of power to convert nor the woordes of grace to comforte and vpholde but the wordes of eternall life to make vs perfitely blessed And therefore wo to the foolish prophets that follow their owne spirites and prophecie out of their owne heartes so likewise wo to the foolish people that follow their own spirits walke by the dimme and deceitfull light of their owne devises I may say vnto such as Ieremy to their like in the eighth of his prophecie How doe yee saie we are wise and the law of the Lord is with vs for he answereth them with wonder and demonstration to the world that they were to senselesse to builde vpon so false a grounde Loe they haue reiected the worde of the Lorde and what wisedome is in them The messenger that went to Micheas to fetch him before Ahab and Iehosaphat might sooner haue craved his head and obtained it then one word from his mouth contratying the word of the Lord. He spake him very faire in a fowle matter Beholde nowe the wordes of the prophetes declare good vnto the king with one accorde Let thy worde therefore I pray thee he like the word of one of them and speake thou good But the prophet wisely aunswered him knowing that the best speech is that not which pleaseth the humours of men but the minde of GOD As the Lorde liveth though I die for it my selfe whatsoever the Lorde saith vnto me that will I speake So like wise whatsoever the Lorde saith vnto vs that let vs doe and let vs learne how dangerous it is to swerue from his will I say not by open rebellion as Ionas did but in the least commaundemente by the smart of Moses and Aaron who being willed in the twenteth of Numbers onely to speake vnto the rocke and to vse no other meanes saue the word of their mouthes and it shoulde giue water vnto them because they smote it with the rodde and smote it twice both to shew their distrust of the promise of God and to vtter their impacience they were also smitten with the rod of his lips and had a iudgement denounced against them that they should not bringe the people into the land which hee had promised vnto them Now Niniveh was a great and an excellent citty of three daies iourney Wee haue heard of the greatnesse of Niniveh twice before once so late that a man woulde thinke it were needelesse so presentlye to repeate it Howbeit we shall heare it againe and this third time in an other manner then before forciblie broughte in as it vvere and breaking the hedge of the sentence and with greater pompe of wordes and every place of her ground exactly measured vnto vs. Ionas was going apace to Niniveh The history was running onwards as fast and keeping her course And it may be the mindes of those that heare or reade the history passe too quickly lightly over the sequele thereof They heare of the greatnes of Niniveh as that Queene did of the greatnesse of Salomon but they will not beleeue howe greate it is vnlesse they may see it with their eies and haue a table or map thereof laide before them at lardge This is the reason that first the vvisedome of God interrupteth the sentence and maketh an hole as it were in the midst thereof as God in the side of Adam and closeth not vp the flesh againe till the greatnes of Niniveh be thoroughly known Now Niniveh c. That is I must tell you by the way once againe for feare of forgetting I will rarher hinder the history a while then not put you in mind of a matter worthy your gravest attnetiō That Niniveh was a great cittie yea very great a citty though lent to men yet better beseeming the maiesty of God so stately and excellent that we find not in earth wherewith to match it and somewhat to say in particular not filling your ere 's alone vvith generall tearmes the very vvalke of their borders will aske the travaile of three daies A great and excellent cytty or exceedingly great The mother tongue wherein the history was written hath it thus a cytty great to God The like maner of speech is vsed by Rachel Gen. 30. Whē Bilha her maid had the secōd time borne a son to Iacob Leah ceast to be fruitful with the wrestlings of God haue I wrestled with my sister and gotten the vpper-hand that is with wrestlings aboue the nature and reach of man I take the meaning of the phrase to be this if life finite and infinite haue any proportion Either that Niniveh was as greate for a cittie as God is great for a God or that it surpassed so farre the nature of created and inferiour thinges that nothinge but the most excellent himselfe must bee named vvith it or happily as Troy vvas feigned to bee the buildinge of the Goddes so no worke-man in heaven or earth vvas worthye to bee credited vvith the building of Niniveh but the chiefe of all Others do otherwise interpret it I knowe That therefore it is called a cittye to GOD because there was no idoll in it but it was truely and properly dedicated to the service of one onely God whereas the contrary is manifest both by the multitude of her fornications mentioned in the thirde of Nahum and by Nisroch their false God which Senacharib was worshipping in the temple of Niniveh when his two sonnes slew him or because it was in especiall regarde with GOD in that hee sent a prophet to reclaime it and to plucke it foorth of the fire of his intended iudgement whereas Bethleem the least amongest the thousandes of Iudah and but an handefull to Niniveh and Bethania the towne of Marie and Martha though more tender in the eies of GOD for the birth doctrine and miracles of more then a prophet were never so called Vndoubtedly the reason
3. according to the worde of the Lorde which erst he had disobeyed Thus farre we vnderstood whither he went nowe we are to learne what hee did in Niniveh namely 1. for the time Hee beginneth his message presently at the gates 2. for the place hee had entred but a thirde parte of the citie so much as might be measured by the travaile of one day 3. for the manner of his preaching hee cried 4. for the matter or contentes Yet fortye daies and Niniveh shall bee destroyed I haue tasted nothinge of this present verse but vvhat mighte make a connexion with the former For the greatnesse of Niniveh repeated in the latter ende thereof served to this purpose partly to commend the faith of the Ninivites who at the first sounde of the trumpet chaÌ„ged their liues partly to giue testimony ito the diligence constaÌ„cy of the Prophet who was not dismaide by so mighty a chardge And Ionas beganne to enter into the city All the wordes are spoken by diminution Ionas beganne had not made an ende to enter the citty had not gone through A daies iourney which was but the third parte of his way Not that Ionas began to enter the citty a daies iourney and then gaue over his walke for hee spent a day and daies amongest them in redressing of their crooked waies But Niniveh did not tarry the time nor deferre their conversion till his embassage vvas accomplished amongest them which is so much the more marveilous for that he came vnto them a messenger of evill and vnwelcome tydinges it is rather a wonder vnto mee that they skorned him not that they threw not dust into the aire ran vpon him with violence stopped his mouth threw stones at him with cursing and with bitter speaking as Shemei did at David as Ahab burdened Elias with troubling Israell so that they had not challenged Ionas for troubling Niniveh because he brought such tidinges as might sette an vprore and tumulte amongst all the inhabitantes That vvicked king of Israell whome I named before hated Micheas vnto the death for no other cause but that hee never prophecied good vnto him A man that ever did evill and no good coulde not endure to heare of evill And for the same cause did Amaziah the priest of Bethell banish Amos from the lande for preaching the death of Ieroboam and the captivitie of Israell therefore the Lorde was not able to beare his words and hee had his pasporte sealed O thou the seer goe flee thou avvaie into the lande of Iudah and there eate thy breade and prophecie there but prophecie no more at Bethel for this is the kinges chappell and this is the kinges courte so I woulde rather haue thought that they shoulde haue entertained Ionas in the like manner because hee came with fire and sworde in his mouth against them the cittye is not able to beare thy wordes vvee cannot endure to heare of the death of our king and the vniversall overthrow of our people and buildings O thou the seer get thee into the lande of Iudah and returne to thy cittye of Ierusalem and there eate thy breade and prophecye there but prophecie no more at Niniveh for this is the kings chappell nay this is the court of the mighty Monarch of Assyria But Niniveh hath a milder spirite and a softer speech and behaviour in receiving the Lordes prophet Now on the other side if you set togither the greatnesse of Niniveh and the present on-set vvhich the prophet gaue vpon it that immediately vpon his chardge without drawing breath hee betooke him to his hard province it maketh no lesse to the commendation of his faithfulnesse then their obedience For when hee came to Niniveh did hee deliberate what to doe examine the nature of the people vvhether they were tractable or no enquire out the convenientest place wherein to doe his message and where it might best stande with the safegarde of his person did he stay till hee came to the market place or burse or the kings palace where there was greatest frequency and audience No but where the buildings of the citty beganne there hee began to builde his prophecie And even at the entrance of the gates hee opened his lippes and smote them with a terrour of most vngratefull newes Againe he entered their citty not to gaze vpon their walles not to number their turrets nor to feede his eies with their high aspiring buildings much lesse to take vp his Inne and there to ease himselfe but to travaile vp and downe to wearie out his stronge men not for an houre or two but from morning til night even as long as the lighte of the daie vvill giue him leaue to worke I departe not from my texte for as you heare 1. Ionas began protracted not 2. to enter not staying till he had proceeded 3. to travaile not to be idle 4. the whole day not giving any rest or recreation to his bodie If wee will further extende and stretch the meaning of this sentence we may apply it thus It is good for a man to begin betimes and to beare the yoke of the Lord from his childe-hoode as Goliath is reported to haue beene a warriour from his youth to enter in the vineyard the first houre of the daie and to holde out till the twelfth to begin at the gates of his life to serue God and even from the wombe of his mother to giue his bodie and soule as Anna gaue her Samuell Nazarites vnto the Lord that his age and wisedome and grace may growe vp togither as Christes did And that as Iohn Baptist was sanctified in his mothers wombe Salomon was a witty childe Daniell and his yong companions were vvell nurtured in the feare of the Lorde and David wiser then his auncientes so all the parts degrees of his life from the first fashioning of his tender limmes may savour of some mercy of God which it hath received That whether hee bee soone deade they may say of him hee fulfilled much time or whither he carry his graye haires vvith him downe into the graue he may say in his conscience as David did Thy statutes haue ever beene my songes in the house of my pilgrimage As for the devils dispensation youth must bee borne with and as that vnwise tutour sometimes spake It is not trust mee a faulte in a younge man to followe harlots to drinke wine in bowls to daunce to the tabret to weare fleeces of vanity aboute his eares and to leaue some token of his pleasure in every place so giving him lycense to builde the frame of his life vpon a lascivious and riotous foundation of long practised wantonnesse it vvas never written in the booke of God prophets and Apostles never drempt of it the law-giver never delivered it heâ—l onelye invented it of pollicy to the overthrow of that age which God hath most enabled to doe him best service And as it was the
vvisedome of the king of Babylon to take the young children of Israell whom they might teach the learning and tongue of Chaldaea rather then their olde men so it is the wisedome of the Devill to season these greene vesselles vvith the liâ—our of his corruption that they maie keepe the taste thereof while life remaineth But their bones are filled with the sinne of their youth and it lyeth downe with them in the dust and when their bodies shall arise then shall also their sinne to receiue iudgement So sayeth the wise preacher giving them the raines in some sort but knowing that the end of their race vvill be bitternesse Reioice O young man and let thy hearte cheare thee in the daies of thy youth walke in the waies of thine hearte and in the sight of thine eies but knowe that for all these thinges God will bring thee to iudgement Let the examples of Elie his sonnes whome hee tenderly brought vp to bring downe his house and whole stocke to the ground and the boies that mockt Elizaeus be a warning to this vnguided age that the LORDE will not pardon iniquitie neither in young nor old and that not only the bulles and kine of Basan but the wanton and vntamed heighfers and the calues that play in the grasse shall beare their transgressions It is the song of the young men Wisedome the seconde Let not the flowre of our life passe from vs c. and it is the cry of the young men in the fifth of the same booke vvhat hath pride profited vs For whilst they take their pleasures vpon earth the Lord writeth bitter thinges against them in heaven Iob. 13. and shall make them possesse the iniquities of their youth And hee cryed His manner of preaching was by proclamation lowde and audible that it mighte reach to the eares of the people hee hid not the iudgementes of God in his heart as Mary the words of her Saviour to make them his proper and private meditations but as ever the manner of God was that his prophets should denounce his minde least they might say wee never hearde of it so did Ionas accordingly fulfill it Thus Esaye was willed to cry and to lifte vp his voice like a trumpet Ieremye to crye in the eares of Ierusalem to declare amongst the nations and even to set vp a standarde and proclaime the fall of Babylon And Ezechiell had a like commaundement Clama vlula fili hominis Crie and hovvle sonne of man for this shall come vnto my people and it shall lighte vpon all the princes of Israell Our Saviour likewise bad the Apostles vvhat they heard in the eare that to preach vpon the house toppes They did so For being rebuked for their message and forbidden to speake anie more in the name of Iesus they aunswered boldly in the face of that vvicked consistory vvhether it bee fitte to obey God or man iudge yee Wisdome her selfe Proverbs the first crieth not in her closet and the secret chambers of her house but vvithout in the streetes neither in the vvildernesse and infrequent places but in the heighth of the streetes and among the prease and in the entrings of the gates that the sounde of her voice may be blovvne into all partes If Iohn Baptist vvere the voice of a crier in the vvildernesse then vvas Christ the crier and Iohn Baptist but the voice Surely it wanted not much that the very stones in the streetes shoulde haue cried the honour and povver of God for even stones vvoulde haue founde their tongues if men had helde theirs The commaundement then and practise of God himselfe is to crie to leaue the vvorlde vvithout excuse the nature of the vvord biddeth vs crie for it is a fire and if it flame not forth it vvil burne his bovvels harts that smothereth it I thought I woulde haue kept my mouth bridled saith the prophet Whilst the wicked was in my sight I was dumbe and spake nothing I kept silence even from good but my sorrowe vvas the more encreased My heart vvas hot within mee and while I was musing the fire kindled and I spake with my tongue lastly the nature of the people vvith vvhome vvee haue to deale requireth crying Deafe adders vvill not bee charmed with whispering nor deafe and dumbe spirits which neither hear nor answere God cast forth without much praier and fasting nor sleepie and carelesse sinners possessed with a spirite of slumber and cast into a heavy sleepe as Adam vvas vvhen he lost his ribbe so these not feeling the maines that are made in their soules by Sathan awaked without crying Sleepers and sinners must be cried vnto againe and againe for sinne is a sleepe What can you not watch one houre And dead men and sinners must be cried vnto for sinne is a death and asketh as manie groanings and out-cries as ever Christ bestowed vpon Lazarus Exiforas Lazare Lazarus come forth and leaue thy rotten and stinking sinnes vvherein thou hast lien too manye daies Happy were this age of ours if all the cryings in the daie time could awake vs. For I am sure that the cry at midnight shall fetch vs vp but if the meane time vvee shall refuse to hearken and pull awaie the shoulder and stoppe our eares that they shoulde not heare and make our heartes as an adamant stone that the vvordes of the Lorde cannot sinke into them it shall come to passe that as hee hath cried vnto vs and vvee vvoulde not heare so wee shall crie vnto him againe and hee vvill not answere And saide yet fortie daies and Niniveh shall bee overthrowne The matter of the prophets sermon is altogither of iudgement For the execution whereof 1. the time prefined is but forty daies 2. the measure or quantity of the iudgement an overthrow 3. the subiect of the overthrow Niniveh togither with an implication of the longe sufferance of almighty God specified in a particle of remainder and longer adiourment in the fourth place yet forty daies asmuch as to say I have spared you long enough before but I will spare you thus much longer The onely matter of question herein is how it may stande vvith the constancie and truth of the aeternall God to pronounce a iudgement against a place which taketh not effect within an hundred yeares For either he was ignorant of his owne time which we cannot imagine of an omniscient God or his minde vvas altered vvhich is vnprobable to suspect For is the strength of Israell as man that hee shoulde lie or as the sonne of man that hee shoulde repent is hee not yesterday and to day and the same for ever that vvas that is and that is to come I meane not onelye in substance but in vvill and intention doeth hee vse lightnes are the wordes that hee speaketh yea and nay Doth hee both affirme and deny to are not all his promises are not all his threatnings
from the 8. verse their turning from their evill waies and from the wickednesse of their handes which some expound of restitution wee shall see that they went from fasting and sackcloth to that which was more then both The persons are as rightly placed For they humble themselues from the greatest of them to the least of them which declareth not onely an vniversall consent that there was but one heart one soule one faith one fâ—st one attire amongst them all but that the king began the people were led by him and that olde menne gaue example to the younge parents to their children Lastly according to the wordes of the Psalme I beleeved therefore haue I spoken no sooner had they holde of faith in their heartes but their tongues are presently exercised nay their pens set one worke not onely to speake but to speake publiquely to speake vpon the house toppes by open proclamation that all might vnderstande and it is probable enough from the 7. verse that ill the proclamation was heard for order and obedience sake they did nothing More particularly 1. the radicall and fundamentall action wherewith they begin is faith 2. the obiect of that faith God 3. the effectes and fruites of their faith abstinence from tvvo vices the slaunder and reproch whereof Asia was famously subiect vnto 4. their generality in that abstinence 5. their warrant and commission for so doing by the edicte of the King I reserve to an other place So the people of Niniveh beleeved God When Ahiiah the prophet told Ieroboam that God shoulde raise vp a king in Israell to destroy his house not to leaue him in hope that the time was far off remooved hee correcteth himselfe with sudden and quicke demaunde and maketh the aunswere vnto it What yea euen now Did I saye hee shoulde nay it is already done So soone as the worde was gone from the mouth of Ionas yet 40. daies and Niniveh shall bee destroied vvithout pawsing and resting vpon the matter they beleeved God What yea even now It vvas so speedily done that almost it was lesse then imagination It is very straunge that a Gentile nation vvhich vvere ever alâ—ants from the common wealth of Israell and straungers from the covenants of promise should so soone be caught within these nettes For when prophets preach the mercies or iudgments of God so fatte are the eares and vncapable the hearts of the incredulous vvorlde much more when God is a straunger amongst them that they may preach amongst the rest as Esay did who hath beleeved our report or to whome is the arme of the Lord revealed either the gospell which is his power to salvation to them that beleeue or the lawe which is his rod of iron to crush them in pieces that transgresse it Rather as it is in Habbaccuk they will behold amongst the heathen and regarde and wonder and mervaile they vvill lend their eies to gaze their tongues to talke but with all they will despise and lightly esteeme all that is saide vnto them Beholde yee despisers and wonder at your vnbeliefe you that wonder so much yet despise For I will worke a worke in your daies saith the Lord yee will not beleeue it though it be told you The Lord vvill worke it prophets declare it and yet the people beleeue not Nay their manner of deriding and insulting at the iudgments of God is let him make speede let him hasten his worke that wee may see it and let the counsaile of the holy one draw neare and come that wee may know it And sometimes they plainely deny the Lorde and all his iudgements saying It is not hee neither shall the plague come vpon vs neither shall wee see sworde or famine And as for his prophets they are but wind and the word is not in them Moses and Aaron preached vnto Pharo not onely in the name of the Lord and with kinde exhortations let my people goe nor onely by threates and sentences of iudgement but by apparant plagues the effectuallest preachers that might bee by the tongues of frogges lice flies grashoppers of morraine botches darkenesse haile-stones bloud and death it selfe could not all these mooue him No but the first time hee returned into his house and hardened his heart and the second When he saw he had rest he hardned his heart againe and the thirde time his heart remained obstinate and likewise the fourth though Moses gaue him warning let not Pharaoh from hence-forth deceiue mee any more and so hee continued to his dying day building vp hardnesse of heart as high as ever Babell vvas intended even vp into heaven by denying and defying the God thereof till hee quite overthrew him in the red sea What shall vvee say to this but as the apostle doth All men haue not faith God sent his patriaâ—kes in the ancienter ages of the vvorlde and founde not faith sent his prophetes in a later generation and founde not faith Last of all sent his sonne a man approoved to the vvorlde and approoving his doctrine with great vvorkes and vvonders and signes and founde not faith and vvhen the sonne of man commeth againe shall hee finde faith on the earth So contrary it is to the nature of man to beleeue any thing that custome and experience hath not invred him with or may be coÌ„prehended by discourse of reason Yet this people of Niniveh having received you heare but one prophet and from that one prophet one sentence and but in one part of the citty skattered and sowen amongst them presently beleeved as if the Lord from heaven had thrust his fingers into their eares and hartes and by a miracle set them open It rather seemeth to haue beene faith of credulity which is heere mentioned yeelding assent to the truth of the prophecie then faith of affiance coÌ„fidence taking hold of mercy That is they first apprehend God in the faithfulnes of his word they knowe him to be a God that cannot lie they suspect not the prophet distrust not the message assuring themselues as certainly as that they liue that the iudgment shall fall vpon them without the iudges dâ—spensation Notvvithstanding there to haue staied without tasting some sweetenes of the mercy of God had ben little to their harts ease The devils beleeue and tremble They are reserved to the iudgment of the great daie and they keepe a kalender that they are reserved For they neither see nor heare of Iesus of Nazareth the iudge of the quicke and dead Angels and men death and hell but they are inwardly afflicted and aske why hee is come to vexe them before the time And surely to beleeue the truth of God in his iustice without aspect and application of mercy to teÌ„per it to consider nothing in that infinit supreme maiestie but that he is fortis vltor dominus the Lorde a strong revenger reddens retribuet hee that recompenceth will
surelye recompence and to take holde of no vvorde from his mouth but Niniveh shall bee destroied this were enough to make them desperate to cause them to stone his Prophet to set their cittye on fire as Zimri did the pallace and to die cursinge and blaspheming the name of the Lorde of hostes· But there is no question but eyther by the preachinge of Ionas who might mingle a little sweete with their sower or by the goodnesse of God by delivering Ionas vvhich manye of the Rabbins thinke they had hearde of or by the light of nature some particles and sparkles vvhereof might yet remaine in them because they came from Assur Assur from Sem and Sem had the knowledge of God or by some other meanes the spirite of God especially havinge a worke to vvorke and ready to helpe their infirmities they conceived some hope of the bountye and graciousnesse of the LORDE and therevpon humbled themselues in fastinge and prayer vpon trust to receaue it They beleeved GOD not Ionas although in meaning it is all one they beleeved GOD as the author Ionas as the minister God in Ionas or Ionas from GOD and for Gods sake therefore Rabbi Esdras saith they beleeved GOD that is the vvoorde of GOD which GOD sent Ionas pronounced As it is said of the Israelits Exodus the fourteenth ioyning both togither that they beleeved God and his servant Moses And 2. Cor. 5. there is a like savinge Nowe therefore are wee embassadours for Christ As if GOD did beseech you through vs c. Wee for Christ and GOD through vs. Therefore to shewe that the contempt of the servant redoundeth to the Lord God telleth Samuel 1. Sam. 8. They haue not cast thee away but they haue cast me away and Christ his disciples Luc. 10. hee that heareth you heareth mee and hee that despiseth you despiseth mee and him that sent mee and hee that receaveth a prophet in the name of a prophet and a disciple in the name of a disciple not in the name of an Israelite or Samaritan brother or straunger But vnder that relation shall not loose his revvarde An admirable and gracious dispensation from God to speake vnto man not in his owne person and by the voice of his thunders and lightnings or with the sounde of a trumpet exceeding lowde as hee did vpon the mount for then wee shoulde runne away and cry vnto Moses or anye other servant of God talke thou with vs and vvee will heare thee but let not God talke with vs least vvee die but by prophets and disciples of our owne nature flesh of our flesh and bones of our bones and as the Scripture witnesseth of Elias men subiect to the same passions whereto wee are accordinge to the worde of Moses Deuter. 18. A prophet will the Lorde thy God raise vp vnto thee like vnto mee from amongst you even of thy brethren bringing neither shape nor languadge other then I haue done And that prophet shall raise vp others of the like condition for the perfiting of his Saints â—â—ll the vvorldes ende In which borrowing and vsing of the tongues of men hee doth not begge but commaunde nor wanteth himselfe but benefiteth vs nor seeketh strength to his owne worde but congruence and proportion to our infirmities for we were not able to beare the glorye of that maiesty if it did not hide in some sort and temper it selfe vnder these earthly instrumentes But now wee may say renouncing their idolatry as they did in Lystra of Paul and Barnabas when wee take the counsailes of God from the lippes of our brethren God is come downe amongst vs in the likenesse of men It is hee that speaketh from aboue and blesseth and curseth bindeth and looseth exhorteth and dehorteth by the mouth of man And surely for this respect and relations sake betvveene God and his ministers whome it hath pleased of his mercy to dignifie in some sort with the representation of his ovvne person vpon earth the vvorlde hath ever held them in very reverent estimation Insomuch that Paul tolde the Galathians although he preached the Gospell vnto them through infirmity of the flesh without the honour ostentation and pompe of the worlde rather as one that studied to bring his person into contempte yet so far was it off that they despised or abhored his infirmities that they rather received him as an Angell of God yea as Christ Iesus And hee bare them record that if it had beene possible nature and the law of God not forbidding they woulde haue pluckt out their eies to haue bestowed vpon him Chrysostome vpon the second to Timothy thinketh no recompence equall to their daungers and that it is not more then deserved if they shoulde lay downe their liues for their pastours sake because they doe it dailie for them although not in this life for lacke of persecution to try it yet by exposing their soules to the perrill of eternall death I beare you record to vse the Apostles vvords that in former times when you had ligneos sacerdotes woodden priestes priestes of Babylon to bee your leaders and guides and not onely Balaam the Prophet of Moab Balaams asses who never opened their mouthes but it was a miracle to heare them you gaue theÌ„ the honour of angels of Christ Iesus himselfe You theÌ„ bestowed your earings and frontlets as Israell did vpon a golden calfe vpon those leaden calues I meane your landes and revenewes to maintaine the covents of Monkes cages of ignorant and vnlearned buzzardes Then you committed idolatrye with stockes and stones to every Frier that drew you aside were ready to submit your selues pater meus es tu you are my father Then religion ate vp pollicy the Church devoured the common wealth cloysters were fuller of treasures then Kinges courtes all the wealth and fatnesse of the lande was swallowed downe into the bellies of Frieries and NoÌ„neries And as the king of Persia continued his feast to his princes and servantes an hundreth and fourescore daies so if these had continued their eating and drinking the substance of the world to this day their appetite woulde haue lasted Then had you priestes without learning Zeale without knowledge devotion without discretion and liberalitie without moderation But there is a time to win and a time to loose a time to gather and a time to skatter a time to eate and a time to cast vp For now pollicy hath eaten vp religion the common wealth the Church and men spoile their Gods as God expostulateth Malac. 3. against all equity and conscience His tithes and offeringes are translated to strangers they eate the materiall bread of the Prophets who never giue them spirituall foode and they that serue not at the altar liue by it when they that serue indeede cannot liue Antigonus asked Cleanthes a learned Philosopher and painefull student at his booke Cleanthes doest thou yet grind I grind saith hee and that for
vse of it I have heard of a nation of men I will not say that their neighbour-hoode hath a little infected England who when their king hath intended a feast for the honour of his country and entertainement of forraine Embassadours they on the other side have proclaimed a fast as if God had sent them an Embassage of the last iudgement I cannot deny them time but surely they tooke not a season for so doing I will proove the matter in hand in the next circumstance and ioine them both togither wherein I observed Secondly that it was an orderly fast because the king and his counsaile had first decreed it I toucht it a litle by occasioÌ„ of the former senteÌ„ce the words directly leading 〈◊〉 therevnto If any remaine as yet vnsatisfied first for mine owne purgation know ye that I speake not as the Lord of your faith but as one that had obtained mercy to be faithfull in my calling I shewed you mine opinion and iudgement 2. for the thing it selfe search the scriptures for they beare witnesse of the trueth whither these publique religious extraordinary fasts had not alwaies their authority emanation from publike persons In the 20. of the booke of Iudges the chosen souldiers of Israell which vvere taken by lot out of all their tribes to fight against Beniamin in the quarrell of the levite whose wife was shamefully abused and murdered they held a publique fast from morning vntill evening the cause was a slaughter which they had receved of forty thousand men and a conscience they made of fighting against Beniamin their brethren The authors of the fast are the rulers of the people who in the Original are called the corners and heades of the people In the 1. of Sam. 7. they fast publiquely they drew water saith the text even rivers of teares powred them out before the Lorde the appointment is from Samuell who iudged Israel in Mispah and the cause their idolatry committed to strange Gods the absence of the arke from them full twenty yeares In the 2. Chronic. 20. there is a fast proclaimed throughout all Iudah Iehosophat the king proclaimed it the cause was the sodaine comming of a great multitude from Ammon and Moab aad Aram to invade his kingdome Esdr. 8. there is likewise a publique fast summoned in their returne towards Ierusalem Esdras the high priest ordaineth it the reason is that God woulde directe them in their way and preserue themselues their children and goodes in safety Another Esther 4. which Esther gaue Mordecay in charge for now Mordecay was the man on whome the heartes of all the Iewes in Shusan depended at that time The cause that God would assist Esther who with the hazard of her head when her people vvere neare their vtter extirpation adventured her selfe to speake to the king in his inner court being not called before him Another Ieremy 36. In the daies of wicked Iehoikim who cut the booke of the Lord with a penknife and caused it to be burnt It was certainely proclaimed by order from some that might commaund For who else could assemble together all the people in Ierusalem and all the rest that came from the citties of Iudah without speciall authority yea Iezâ—bell her selfe though the daughter of Belial was not ignorant what the manner of those times was Shee proclaimed a fast in Iezrael where Nâ—both dwelt to rob him of his vineyard and to betraie his life but first shee sent letters in the kinges name and secondlye sealed them with the kinges seale and lastly directed them to the elders and nobles of Iezraell that they might put them in execution But the Phrases vsed in Ioel doe sufficiently determine the nature of this action Blow a trumpet in Sion sanctifie a fast call a solemne assemblie gather the people sanctifie the congregation gather the elders and all the inhabitants of the lande assemble the children and those that sucke the breastes let the bridegroome and the bride goe forth of their chamber Now what is a sanctified fast but that which is publikely called and established either by God himselfe Levit. 23. or by the magistrate Bishop or prophet or who hath authority to draw the people from their worke to gather the aged and sucklings and al the inhabitants of the country togither to apoint an holy day vnto the Lord to be spent in praiers sacrifices but only these governours As in a receipt of Physicke the ingredients may al be good yet is it not so warrantable vnto vs neither are we willing to meddle therwith vnlesse a professour of Physicke by his art and authority prescribe it so in a publike fast privately convented I said before that all the exercises were christian religious their praier preaching singing and distributing to the poore but as our saviour told the rich yong man in the gospell there is one thing wanting vnto thee if thou wilâ— bee perfect sell all that thou hast c. So there is one thing wanting vnto these and to give them their full perfection we must suffer the rulers of the common wealth to apoint them Chrisostome calleth fastinge a kinde of Physicke but Physicke may be profitable a thousand times yet be hurtfull at a time for want of skill to vse it therefore he would never have it done but congrua cum lâ—ge with all the lawes that agree vnto it and every circumstance of time quantity state of the body with the like precisely observed He applieth the Apostles similitude No man striving for a maistery is crowned vnlesse he strive lawfully so it may fall out that amiddest the paines and afflictions of fasting vvee may leese the crowne of it Zonaras hath a rule to the same purpose treating likewise of fastes Good is never good except it bee done in good sort And Cyprian in like manner It prooveth not well which is done of headinesse and without order The Thirde thinge in the fast of Niniveh is the vniversalitye of it for it vvas not onelye publique and open but included almost vvhatsoever breathed amongst them It concerned first men which is heere indefinitelye put signifying the whole kinde from the man of grayest haires to the tenderest infant and as you hearde before from the greatest to the smalest secondly Beastes yea all sortes of beastes great and small oxen horses sheepe goates and whatsoever cattell they had of any service Fourthly it was very strict for they are forbidden to feede I say not to glut themselues but they might not so much as tast perhappes not delicate meates no nor anye thinge it had beene enough to haue kept them from eating but neither might they drinke I say not wines and curious electuaries but not so much as water which their rivers and welles afforded them Fiftelye it was serious and vnfained not false and sophisticall as the manner of hypocrites is It appeareth by that that followeth in returning from
mee recompence but to the poore and if ever I defrauded much more if ever I defeated by mighte any man straunger or home-borne I say not of his maine estate but of anie his smallest portion nor by open detected wronge but by secret concealed cavillation I restore it principall and damage for I restore it foure-folde VVhat follovved but that hee emptyed his house of the transitorie treasures of this vvoorlde and insteede thereof let in salvation vnto it This day is salvation come to this house not onely to the private soule but to the house of Zacheus thorough his meanes I scarsely thinke that these ravenous and greedy times can yeelde a man so innocent as to say vvith Samuell vvhose oxe or asse haue I taken or vvhome haue I vvronged At the least let him say vvith Zacheus I say not in the former parte of his speech halfe of my goodes I giue to the poore for that vvere heresie to bee helde and false doctrine to bee preached in this illiberall age but in the latter clause if I haue iniuried anâ—e man though I restore not foure-folde yet I restore him his owne Otherwise our houses and consciences vvill bee so full of houses fieldes vineyardes oliues silver golde vnrighteous pledges that there wil bee no roume for the peace and consolation of GOD to dwell vvith them Therefore washe your handes and heartes from this leprosie my brethren that you may bee receaved into the hoste of the Lorde and dwel with his first-borne and either forsake your violence or convert it an other way Let the kingdomes commodities of the earth alone and learne that the kingdome of heaven suffereth violence and must bee wonne by force See if you can extorte this spoyle from him that keepeth it Spare no invention of witte intention of will contention of sinewes strength of handes to get this kingdome Begge it buy it steale it assault it vse any meanes This this is the onely oppression and violence that we can allow you and in this onely thing Bee not modest and curteous towardes any man in this heavenly price Hither if you bring not tooth and naile and resisting vnto bloud and hating your liues vnto the death you are not worthy of it It suffereth violence it selfe it is so proposed conditioned and they are men of violence that by violence must attaine vnto it Therefore wrastle for this blessing though you lame your bodies and striue for this kingdome though you loose your liues THE XXXVIII LECTVRE Chap. 3. vers 9. Who can tell if God vvill turne and repent c. THE last thinge in the repentaunce of the Ninivites by the order of the wordes though in purpose and intention first and that which presently giveth place to the repentaunce of God their expected deliverance in the nexte sentence is the foundation wherevpon they grounde a knowledge and apprehension such as it is of the goodnesse of God and some likely hope to escape his vengance intended There may be some part of repentance without faith contrition anguish vexation for sinne till not onely the heart aketh but the conscience also is quite swallowed drowned in the gulfe of it As there is no question after that horrible fact of Iudas but his spirite was as full of griefe as before of trechery and covetousnes Let the world witnesse with him how deepely he rued his malice vvhen hee pledged body and soule for it and gaue over the one to the tree the other to hell fire For it there had beene a penaltie to haue taken of himselfe worse than death and damnation hee woulde not I thinke haue shunned it Caine was also as sory for his bloudy fact as ever greedy before to commit it He felt even a talent of lead vpon his soule never to be remooved and therefore vttered a blasphemy against the grace of GOD never to be pardoned My sinne is greater than can bee forgiven This is the reason that he had a marke set vpon him that no man shoulde kill Caine who with a thousand daily woundes killed himselfe and that â—ee ranne from place to place not so much in his bodie as in his minde tossed like a waue of the sea and finding no place for rest because the mercy of God shone not vnto him Beholde thou haste cast mee this daie from the face of the earth is that all And I shall bee hidde from thy face driven from thy presence banished from the light and favour of thy gracious countenance This is the dart that woundeth him to death For this received into the minde that we are hidde from the face of GOD that wee are so farre in contempte and hatred with his maiestie that hee vvill not vouchsafe to giue vs the looking on if all the clowdes in the aire rained loue and compassion we could not bee perswaded that any of the least droppes thereof should fall vpon our grounde VVherefore there must be a beleefe to conceiue and an hope to expect our reconciliation and and attonement with God and GODS with vs or it will bee an vnprofitable and vnpossible attempte to endevour a true repentance For either it will followe that wee become desperate and giue over care of our selues it is in vaine to serue GOD and vvhat profit shall we reape to humble our selves before him seeing his mercy is cleane gone from vs for ever and hee hath bent his soule to doe vs mischiefe And as it is written of Iulius the Pope that having received an overthrow by the French at Ravenna which he looked not for he set his face and mouth against the God of heaven and thus spake vnto him So hence-forth become French in the name of all the divels of hell holy Switzer pray for vs so wee betake vs to new Saintes or rather to newe divelles flying to hardnesse of heart carelesnesse of salvation contempt of God or else vve repent but after the manner of hypocrites wee make some proffer and likelyhoode of returning to God but cannot do it Such I thinke was the repentance of the Philistines the first of Samuell the fift and sixt when they had taken the arke of the Lorde and placed it first in Ashdod and there were punished with Emerodes and with death afterwardes in Gath and Eckron and there they could not endure it It is said of them not only that they were troubled and conferred of carrying home the arke againe but that they cried and their crie vvente vp to heaven and they sent it backe with a present vnto the Lorde and with sinne offerings nay their priestes and sooth-sayers saide vnto them wherefore shoulde you harden your harts as the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened theirs Such the repentance of Saul 1. Sam. 15. who having received a message by the prophet that as he had cast of the word of the Lorde so the Lord had cast him of from being a king and that his kingdome was given to his neighbour better than
the heathen hee rente his cloathes and plâ—ckte of the haire of his heade and bearde and sate astonied vntill the evening sacrifice at vvhat time hee arose againe and fell vpon his knees and spread out his handes vnto the Lord his God and saide O my God I am confounded and ashamed to lifte mine eies vnto thee my God for our iniquities are encreased over our heade and our trespasse is growen vp into the heaven As the manner of auncienter times was when heavinesse and trouble was vpon them to call for women and others that were most skilfull in mourning so they that will learne to repente and are not cunning in the art thereof let them repaâ—re to Esdras and such like who were most skilful in repenting O how available saith Ambrose are three syllables peccavâ— is but three syllables but the flame of an harty sacrifice ascendeth therein into heaven and fetcheth downe three thousand blessings Christ came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentaunce Sinners then all even the greatest Princes and rulers of the Iewes for they the greatest sinners No. but sinners in sense and conscience sinners in action and plea against themselues sinners in iudgement from their owne mouthes and against their owne heades these are they to whom Christ hath designed the medicine and restoratiue of his saving health According to his curteous invitation Mat. 11. Come vnto me all yee that travaile and labour not you that loiter with your sinnes and trifle with my iudgements you that beare your iniquities like strawes or corke seeke you other pardoners come you that are weary and are loaden with the burthen thereof I will refresh you The poore Publicane Luk 18. was one of those patients that tasted of such mercies he stood a far of not daring to approach vnto God that God might approach vnto him nor to lift vp his eies vnto heaven which hee had mooved to anger against him but smiting vpon his sinnefull brest as the arke of all iniquity and punishing himselfe with stripes that the Lorde might forbeare to punish him with a fearfull heart and trembling tongue called vpon his Saviour O Lorde bee mercifull vnto mee a sinner I saie not thy creature or servant or childe but onely a sinner my whole composition is sinne whatsoever I am in body or soule so far as my manhoode and humanity goeth a sinner and not onelie by mine office calling because I am a Publicane but even by nature and kinde it selfe a sinner So did Mary Magdelen in the seventh of the same Evangelist of whom there is no more reported but that she was a sinner as if the spirite of God had forgotten her other names wheÌ„ she heard that Iesus was come into a Pharisees house 1. She stood at his feete 2. behinde him 3. weeping 4 she began to wash as if she durst not go on but did often retract and pull backe her handes 5. the lowest part of his body his feete 6. with her teares though the water of the brooke had beene humanity enough 7. did wipe them not with the lappe of her coate but with the haires of her head 8. kissed them and lastly anointed them with a boxe of ointment O how precious an ointment flowed from her heart eies how odorâ—ferous wel-pleasing vnto Christ who made her apologie not only against the Pharisee in preferring her kindnesse before the entertainement of his house but against Satan and the power of hell in forgiving her many sinnes The like submissiue behaviour we read of the woman which had the issue of bloud for she also came behinde Christ as Mary Magdelen did avoiding the sharpnes and pearsing of his eagles eie and touched the hemme of his garment for shee saide in her selfe I dare not be so rude and vnmannerly to presse him as the multitudes did if I may but touch not embrace him nay his garment the very hemme of his garment no vpper or honorable part thereof I shall be whole In all these humble and skilfull repentances as of those who knew their sinnes by heart were able to set downe their ful catalogue what successe doe we finde That vertue went out from Christ to this woman and many sinnes were remitted to the other the Publicane went home to his house iustified the children of the captivity were delivered the last daies of Iob vvere blest more than the first David at one time had his sinne translated at another the punishment mitigated the Lorde himselfe crying vnto his Angell It now sufficeth hold thy hande yea Balaam and Pharoah themselues fared the better for the false fire and but blazing of repentance Happy therefore is that conscience to conclude with the saying of Bernard vvherein trueth and mercy meete togither The trueth of him that confesseth his sinnes and the mercy of God that pardoneth them For mercy can never bee wanting vnto that soule which truely knoweth it selfe Others in a far greater number with far better reason expresse it by an interrogation who knoweth and make it a sentence absolute and compleate in it selfe without referring it to the former wordes Then they make this construction of it it may be the Lorde will turne or peradventure haue mercy vpon vs. They put it with ambiguity that while men doubt of salvation they may be the more earnest in repentance and seeke the better meanes to provoke God to mercie And surelie as doubting is the mother they say of enquiring for a man that doubteth not will never aske so some kinde of doubtfulnesse is the mother or at leastwis the nurse of repentance Ierome whose note the former was writing vpon the second of Ioel who knoweth of the Lord will returne and leaue a blessing behinde him expoundeth the prophet least happily the greatnesse of the clemencie of God shoulde make vs negligent therfore the prophet subioineth who knoweth So that it seemeth those tearmes of vncertainty are not in any sort to admit or allowe of doubting of salvation but rather to keepe vs from presumption We al know the mischiefe of that heady sinne Many are hindered saith Augustine froÌ„ their strength by presuming on their strength The collection that Pomeran maketh vpon these words is rather to iustifie than to condemne the Ninivites So far was it of that they had any confidence in their works that they rather doubted of the mercy of God and they were saved by faith who if they had rested vpon their owne merites must needs have despaired And he removeth all diffidence from the king and his nobles as if they included not themselves in the speech who knoweth if the Lord will returne but only spake it vnto the people in this sense In these dreadfull frightes and perplexities being encountered with 3. sore mischiefes at once atrocity of your sins shortnes of time greatnes of destruction none of you knoweth of the mercy of God as we doe and therefore vvee
preach it vnto you that you may take knowledge And for this cause doe the septuaginte adde in the end of the former verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is saying as if it were the voice of the people that is now in question and not of the king his princes But how can it any way stand with the nature of repentance either in prince or people to doubt seeing that faith is the principal proppe wherwith repentance is borne vp we cannot acknowledge this to be a true faith which hangeth and wavereth betweene such vncertainties Rather it savoreth of infidelity and desperation to cast forth such demaundes It might be answered that albeit they doubted of the event of this senteÌ„ce yet not of the favour of God towards theÌ„ for what if their city had bin overthrowen as the towre of Siloe their bodies had perished had that bin an argument that his mercies had forsaken them No more than it was to Moses who died for angring the Lord before he went into the land of promise or than it was to Paul who said that the Lorde had delivered him out of the mouth of the Lion and would also deliver him from every evill worke and preserve him vnto his heavenly kingdome though afterwarde hee was slaine by Nero who was the Lion hee there ment But I rather aunswere that infidelitie woulde have spoken by a flatte negation God vvill not returne and desperation woulde not have cried vpon God at all nor have pretended so much earnest This speech of the Ninivites at the most hath but doubting and doubting containeth in it a kinde of affirmation As Mardochey spake to Esther in the fourth of that booke if thou holdest thy peace at this time breathing and deliverance shall arise to the Iews out of an other place but thou and thy fathers house shall perish and who knoweth whither thou art come to the kingdome for such a time That is I little doubte but the providence of GOD hath advaunced thee thus highe to doe this service I finde noted vpon the same phrase Ioel the seconde that is the fittest speach the penitent may vse for it includeth both these a sense of sinne hope of deliverance The leper commeth to Christ Mar. 1. and telleth him Lorde if thou wilt thou canst make me cleane I cannot say that either thou wilt or thou wilt not I leaue it to thine owne wisedome For mine owne part I haue deserved no grace at thy handes I see nothing in my selfe either in body or soule but leprosie and vncleanes but in thee there is power and mercy if it shall please thee to extend theÌ„ towardes mee In the ninth of the same Evangelist our Saviour answered the father of the childe that had a dumbe spirit requesting him if he could doe any thing to helpe them to haue compassion vpon them this if thou canst beleeue all thinges are possible to him that beleeveth The father cried vvith teares Lorde I beleeue helpe mine vnbeliefe That is I beleeue and skarse beleeue I would faine but I feele a fainting in my selfe and therefore hee that craved but lately a cure for his sonnes infirmity novv craveth helpe for his owne vnbeliefe So then I make no doubt but these are the wordes of faith vvho knoweth if the Lorde vvill returne albeit an infirme and vnsetled faith For as betweene knovvledge and meere or negatiue ignorance opinion lieth so betweene a perfect and ripe faith and plaine infidelity or distrustfulnes a weake and midling faith For there are degrees in faith it hath a beginning encrease and consummation The disciples are rebuked Mar. 9. by the name of a faithlesses generation O faithlesse generation howe longe shall I nowe bee vvith you c. Peter Mat. 14. for a little and doubting faith Paule 2. Cor. 10. speaketh of an encreasing faith but Colossians the first and second of a faith wherein they are rooted built and established Yea the strongest faith that ever was is it not mixte with doubtfulnes overcast with clouds shakeÌ„ with stormes beaten vvith windes and raines winowed by sathan that if it were possible it might bee turned into chaffe and branne What else ment that wary advertisement given to Peter by his maister Luke 22. and his vigilant care over him Simon Simon listen to my speech Behold looke well to thy foote-steppes haue an eie to thy soule Satan hath desired you it is the care of his heart it is the marke that he shooteth at he watcheth walketh roareth transformeth him into all shapes yea into an angell of light to haue his purpose to sifte you ex amine you as vvheate graine after graine person after person that if it be possible you may bee reprooved And surely we need the praiers of our owne spirites and of the spirite of GOD that groaneth with groanings which cannot he expressed and of the sonne of God himselfe who siâ—teth at his fathers right hande and maketh request for vs that our faith faile not For what thinke we of our selues are we pillers of brasse or as the deafe rockes of the sea or as mount Sion on that can never be remooved Our shield and breast-plate of faith for so it is called is it not beaten and driven at vvith dartes fierie dartes yea all the fierie dartes I say not of the vvicked that are in our flesh Athiestes Arrians Iewes Paynims deriders blasphemers of our faith but of him that is pricinpally vvicked and Leader of the daunce Satan himselfe This made him trivmph so much when hee saw the fielde ended and his tabernacle at hand to be pulled vp that he had fought a good fight though his enemies were encreased against him as the haires of his head that hee had runne his race though hee had many stumbling blockes and snares laide in his vvay openly to detaine secretly to vndermine him and finally vvhich vvas the chiefe glory of a christian souldiour that hee had kept the faith and not lost his target though hee had borne in his body the markes of Christ Iesus and felte in his soule many a buffet and wound given by Satan and his confederates The issue is this the faith of a christian is sometimes in fight and conflicte in agonie passion sweating bleeding as Christ vvas in the garden resisting vnto bloud shall I say nay even vnto hell it selfe They knewe it by experience who saide thou bringest downe to hell It is as the last and least sparkle of fire almost extinguished as a little graine of seede which the birdes nay the devils of the aire seeke to picke from vs and as the last gaspe and pant of the soule readie to flie out at length it getteth the victory againe according to that Ioh. 1.5 this is the victorie that overcommeth the world even your faith Such as I speak of was the faith of these Ninivites doubting I confesse but not despairing And as Aquinas to acquite
a softe answere turneth away wrath a gentle tongue breaketh a man of bones that is of the hardest and toughest disposition that can be If such then be our vsage before the princes of the earth who are but smoake and vanity much more doth the presence of the most high God require it I pray thee The forme of speach I haue else-where noted befitteth suiters The poore speaketh with praiers but the rich speaketh roughlie for those that are rich are full and sufficient as they thinke in themselues and therefore they say vnto God in the vaine trust of their owne abundance who is the Almightie that wee shoulde serue him and what profite shall we haue if we pray vnto him The Iewes Esas 58. were so filled blowne vp with the opinion of their own merits that they thought perhappes God was little able to stand them in steede and therfore they come not vnto him we beseech thee but vpbraiding challendging provoking vvherefore haue we fasted and punished our selues and thou regardest it not As if God were bounde vnto them to heare them for their service sake Such vvere the Scribes and the Pharisees in the Gospell why eateth your master vvith Publicanes and sinners and this man is a friend to Publicanes and sinners and if this man vvere a prophet he would haue knowne who had touched him for she is a sinner Themselues what were they in this eying and pointing at sinners so much Angels or men Saintes or sinners One of that schoole though hee went into the temple to pray yet he praied not as if he founde want but rather gaue thankes for that which he had received and gloried in himselfe before all other men especially with scorneful demōstration before that Publican Let them swell with their ful conceiptes till they breake and let their eies stand out with fatnes let them beare the collopes of presumption and disdaine in their flankes but the voice of the gospell of Christ which is the rod of our comfort The poore receiue the gospell and Blessed are the poore in spirit is smally to the comfort of these stately and stout guestes I came not to call the righteous but the sinners to repentance This is the sparre of the gate if ever thy thinke to enter into the supper of the Lambe their righteousnes fasly supposed keepeth them out They haue purchased a farme of righteousnesse they thinke their dwellings safe enough without the house of God and therefore they desire to be excused they plough with the oxen of their owne imagined righteousnes and haue married themselues vnto it as vnto a wife and therefore they cannot come To him that is full hony is vnpleasant but emptines and sinfulnes lieth at his gates who is rich in mercy as Lazarus at the gates of the Rich man with al her vlcers and sores laid open all her infirmities detected craving begging beseeching to be refreshed with the crums that fall from his boarde even with the smallest pittance of mercy that God is authour of Therefore he saith I pray thee Lord. In the praier of the Mariners before I commended their humility vpon occasion of the like tearme in that they vsed the right forme of supplication it shall not be amisse to commend humility vnto you you vnto it once againe there is so hard getting harder keeping of it We haue all hawty Pharisaicall eie-browes whether we talke with God or man as all vices are against humility either openly or privately so especially pride of heart is a sworne profest enemy vnto it in the open field Yea all vertues are against humility for wee are prowd of giving almes tithing fasting praying learning wisedome knowledge and loue to be seene of men To say further humility hath an hand against humility against her owne person by an vnnaturall prodigious birth bringeth forth pride For the humble sometimes is as prowde of his lowlines as Digones of his ragges Even for that difficulty sake we are to desire the teacher actor of humility who both delivered it by precept Math. 11. and declared it by the example of his whole life when we send our praiers into heaven not only to bow the knees of our bodies but the knees of our hartes yea even to humble and bow the very phrase of our words that wee may vtter thē as if the smallest grashopper of the earth were to speak with feare reverence before that dreadfull Maiesty I beseech thee Lord without vpbraiding challēdging covenāting for any our highest service that hath bin or shal be done If we wel examine our selues we shall finde somwhat without vs to teach vs humility not only the better vertues of other men who haue more deserved and received lesse at Gods handes but even their falles in the midst of those vertues somewhat beneath vs the obedience of beasts and birdes who in their kindes glorifie their maker God hath enabled them with strength comelines of nature more thā our selues somewhat within vs the conscience of our own vnworthines deformity of sinne wherewith we are spotted somwhat aboue vs the maiesty iustice vengance of an angry God finally somewhat against vs enemies of al sorts outward inward carnal spiritual many mighty deadly both in heavenly and in earthly places Boughes of trees the more they are laden with fruit the nearer they hang to the earth the best golde goeth downe in the ballance the lighter staieth aboue good corne lieth in the bottome of the heape the chaffe keepeth on high so the more fruitfull precious vertuous the soule is the more it abaseth vilifieth it selfe that he who hath chosen the weake to confounde the mighty may the more exalt it Was not this my saying Ionas began well if he had continued it but he stumbleth at the thresholde and in the first entry of his speach starteth backe I should haue thought by the hope which he gaue in the greeting and salutation of GOD in his formost vvordes I pray thee LORD that he would haue proceeded to an humble recapitulation and recitall of his rash both speaches and actions before past pardon O Lord mine vnadvised vvoordes which I vsed in mine owne countrey forgiue my purpose of preventing thy vvill bury my flying to Tharsis and all my transgressions in the bottome of the sea vvhere thou buriedst me thus hee shoulde haue done but he in a different moode as if he had gotten a victory against God beginneth gloriously to triumph litle esteeming to set his foote vpon the necke of iustice it selfe so the credite of his doinges and sayings may be iustified Loe Lorde this this vvas the cause vvhy I plaide the fugitiue vvas not this my word had I not reason to do as I did to run vnto Tharsis did I not say thus much before was I not wise to presage the event that would fall out if my counsaile had beene
followed all these incoÌ„veniences of falsifying my message of bringing thy truth into question had beene avoided Was not this my word his word that is his thought the worde that his soule spake for the tongue is but servant and messenger from the soule in this action When Iesus healed the man sicke of the palsey Mat. 9. willing him to bee of good comfort and adding moreover that his sinnes were forgiven him Behold certaine of the Scribes not thought but said within themselues this man blasphemeth They thought there vvere no witnesses present to their speach but when Iesus saw their thoughts hee saide vvherefore thinke yee evill thinges in your heartes That which the Gospell sayeth they saide Christ calleth thoughtes because the tongue is but the instrumente it is the soule that speaketh and Christ is as neare to the speach of the one as the voice of the other I touch it in a worde The thoughtes of our heartes vvee thinke as the Scribes did are close and private to our selues but the Lord hath spies and watchmen over them The birdes of the aire shall bewray the counsailes and conspiracies of thy bed-chamber but the God of heaven beholdeth thy thoughtes in the midst of thy bosome Say not within thy selfe I did it not I spake it not I onely thought it in my heart and vvhat more free than thought mistake not Thy thoughtes are not onely thoughtes they giue their sounde without they goe for words and actions to in the sight of God The speach of Ionas in every part thereof savoureth of much presumption 1. He demandeth was not this my saying which is the manner of checking and controlling for the most parte Art thou a maister in Israell and knowest not these thinges aunswerest thou the high Priest thus knowest thou not that I haue power to kill thee and povver to let thee goe thou sittest to iudge according to the lawe and smitest thou me contrary to the law I spare the rest My meaning is but to let you vnderstande that it had beene a milder maner of speach thus to haue delivered it this was my saying c. 2 He magnifieth his worde as if there were more than winde in it Was not this my worde What is the worde of Ionas or of any mortall man what vertue what power what trueth what edge what authority what spirite vvhat life hath it in it By the vvorde of GOD the heavens vvere formed and they are reserved for fire by the power of the same vvord By the word of God is man turned to destruction by the power of the same word is it commanded returne yee sonnes of Adam By the word of God Niniveh is warned and Niniveh is spared by the power of the same word but as touching the word of Ionas vnlesse he obserue the rule that Balaam did the word that God putteth into my mouth that shall I speake it is as weake as water and as easie to be dispersed as the mist in the aire 3 He bringeth in a kalender of the time and place amplifying his complaint against God by singular circumstances vvhen I vvas in my countrey I told thee this He saith not in Iury but in mine owne countrey as who should say what needed my travaile and paines into Assyria a country vnknowne vnto me the going from mine own home wher I was best at ease and the compassing of seas and landes to lose the fruites of my labours 4 VVhen I was yet in Iudaea if I had spoken to late I had spent my speech in vaine but I spake in season when I was first called before ever I stirred my foot when all these troubles mishaps might haue beene eschewed Therefore as if he had wonne the field and evicted it by plaine argument and proofe Thus he insolently disputeth and concludeth against God as if he reasoned with his neighbour yet God is not as man that vvee should answere him And he doth not only resist but prevent as if the wisedome and providence of the most High were inferiour to his and not by staying in Israell but by going to Tharsis nay by flying to Tharsis as one that meant to leaue the Lord behinde him by the swiftnesse of his pace If this bee not sinne and sinnes presumptuous high minded high speaking sinnes I know not what sin is and those that labour to assoile the Prophet from sinne in this his disobedience what doe they else but cover a naked body with figge leaues which either the heate of the day will vvither or the least blast of winde pull from it If we wash his faulte with snow-water and purdge his handes and his heart never so cleane by our charitable defence of him yet hee hath plunged himselfe in the pit and his owne cloathes his owne wordes haue laid open his imperfections vnto vs. The remembrance of his natiue countrey I doubt not was sweete vnto him It was one of Iacobs conditions in his vowe to God when he was sent to Haran that if God vvoulde bee vvith him in iourney which hee wente and giue him bread to eate and cloathes to put on so that he came againe to his fathers house in safetye then should the LORDE bee his God It was also a greate probation and triall of Abrahams obedience vvhen God sent him word to goe from his owne countrey and from his fathers house And it seemeth vnto mee by this speach of Ionas that hee had some longing after the lande of Israell and thus spake to himselfe O that I were as in the monthes past when I stoode vpon mine owne grounde that corner of the world best pleased me there I was in the midst of my friendes and companions heere I am a stranger to strangers with men of a forraine tongue and forraine condititions But he remembreth that with pride and ostentation of himselfe and to iustifie a fault which without griefe of hearte and shame of face and stammering of tongue hee should not haue remembred VVere those thy vvords in thine owne countrey the more thy sinne and thy shame to thou spakest against thy life if God had not favoured thee if his mercy had not helde the bridle of thy tongue when it was in motion insteede of speaking folly thou wouldest haue proceeded to meere blasphemy Canst thou remember the time and the place vvithout blushing vvithout smiting thy selfe vpon thy thigh and asking forgiuenesâ— wretched man that I am what haue I done thou shouldest rather haue cursed the grounde in thine heart which thou then stoodest vpon than remembred it vvith vaunting and bitterly condemned thy tongue for sending out such wordes of folly and indiscretion But so â—s the manner of vs all wee sinne as we breath sinne as we eate and drinke as daily and with asmuch delight Wee commit sinne with greedines we are drunke with sinne and againe thirst after it yet wee will iustifie our selues whether God be iustified
yea or no we will double sinne and binde two togither by hiding excusing translating sinne if there bee any meanes in the world and bush in paradise to flie vnto wee will shrovvde our selues If wee can put it to the vvoman or rather by rebound to God the woman not of mine owne choosing but which thou gavest me whereas â—ndeed it was a woman of his owne choosing even the concupiscence of his hart or if we can lay it vpon the serpent if we can cover it with lying as Gehazi did thy servant went no whither or colour it with pretence as Saul did I kept the best for the sacrifice if there be good intention I meant well or happy event it succeeded well or any other thing to bee alleadged we will not omit it Brethren forsake these waies of dissembling diminishing selfe-liking and set your desires wholy vpon that which our Saviour prayed for Ioh. 12. father glorifie thy name His owne name he would not say that had a name aboue al names shal we seeke to glorifie set forth ours Whither we seeke the glory of his name or not the voice that came from heaven at that time shall be fulfilled I haue both glorified it and will glorifie it againe God is true the vnfaithfulnesse of man shall never bee able to diminish his truth his iustice shal be iustified in heaven and earth and his name shal be sanctified even when we study most to blaspheme it Therefore let vs conclude with that generall dischardge and manumission that the blesse Prophet giveth to the whole honour of mankinde Not vnto vs O Lord but vnto thy name giue the glorie not we to our owne earthly corrupt rotten names And let it not repent vs once to haue given it away from our selues but againe and for evermore Not vnto vs not vnto vs. And rather than thou shalt loose any part of thy glory losse of credite and reputation be to all our doinges and sayings losse to our goods and good names landes and liues and whatsoever in this world is more deare vnto vs. This is the way to be iustified to iustifie God in his words and workes to condemne our selues to cast away our righteousnes as stained clowtes to renounce our wisedome as foolishnesse our strength as weakenes our knoweledge as ignorance and to ascâ—ibe all vnto him who is all in all righteousnes wisedome sanctification glory and peace vnto vs. THE XLII LECTVRE Chap. 4. vers 2. Therefore I prevented it to flee vnto Tharsis For I knewe that thou art a gracious God IN distributing the matter in hand I haue alreadie acquainted you both that Ionas praied and what hee praied In the latter of these two 1. the substance of his petition togither with the reason subioyned 2. the causes impulsiue that mooved him to make it In those impulsiues we weighed every moment 1. his smooth insinuation I pray thee O Lord wherein I doubte noâ— was hid some secret murmuring and repyning but all the rest bewray a manifest imperfection 2. his speaking by demand which is the manner of vpbraiders 3. the advancing of his owne worde thought 4. his fighting against God with circumstaunces of time and place 5. his malapert concluding as if hee had overthrowen God by plaine argumeÌ„t 6. his endevour to prevent as if he had beene able to do it lastly not by going but by flying to Tharsis as if by the swiftnes of his feete he could haue out-run him who rideth vpon the wings of the Cherubins That which angred discoÌ„tented Ionas so much was the mercy of God which Ionas knewe and vpon that knowledge concluded with himselfe that hee was to decline the coÌ„mandement howsoever it fared the meane-time either with his owne safety or with the honour will of him that sent him But admit that the Lord was a merciful God and woulde deale vvith the Ninivites otherwise than Ionas had preached what then was this a iust cause to refuse the errand surely it seemeth so for thervpon Ionas inferreth Therefore I prevented c. There are two reasons broughte why Ionas assaied to prevent this busines 1. Because he was loth to be accoÌ„pted a false prophet to haue his credit impaired to haue his name called into question as if he had run not being sent and to be mistrusted in whatsoever hee should afterwards speake The cause I confesse is vehement weighty For the least suspition of heresie and falshood if any thing in the world maketh a man impatient he that dissembleth or putteth vp one note of heresie without clearing himselfe is not a Christian. It is required of a dispenser that he be found faithfull 2. Cor. 4. and the maister of the house Luk. 12. asketh for a faithfull servaunt vvhom he may set over his housholde The law of God is strict against false prophets Deut. 13. 18. his father and mother that begate him shal say vnto him thou shalt not liue for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lorde yea his father and mother that begate him shall thrust him through when hee thus prophecieth One shall saie vnto him what are these wounds in thine handes then he shall answere thus was I vvounded in the house of my friendes The admonitions of Christ in the gospell and his disciples are frequent against false prophets false Apostles false Christes wolues in sheepes clothing lying spirites Antichristes mockers seducers How carefull was Samuell towardes the ende of his life to approue his innocency both to God and man through the whole course of his forepassed administration first in the integrity of his life whome haue I ever wronged afterwardes in the syncerity of his office God forbid that I should sin vnto the Lorde and cease praying for you but I will shew you the good and the right way When Ieremy saw that the word of the Lorde was in reproch derision that every man mocked him his familiar friendes watching for his halting saying It maie be he is deceived so shall we prevaile against him you know what perplexities it draue him vnto First he would not make mention of the Lorde nor speake any more in his name afterward he curseth the day of his birth the messenger that carryed worde of it It is a memorable apologie which Paul maketh in the Actes for himselfe and his Apostleship vnto the clergie of Asia appealing to their owne knowledge that hee had taught both Iewes and Graecians openlie and throughout every house and that hee had kept nothing backe vvhich vvas profitable but shewed them all the counsailes of GOD he careth not for bondes afflictions death it selfe so hee may fulfill his course vvith ioy and the ministration which hee had received of the Lorde Iesus Consonant heerevnto was that which hee did in other Churches VVee are not as manie vvho make marchandize of the vvorde of God but as of syncerity but as of God in
that thy sins are as the sins of Manasses more than the sands of the sea in number and their burthen such that they are gone over thine head like mighty waters answer him that the goodnes of the Lord is as much that there is no comprehension of his loving kindes If lastly he obiect that iudgmeÌ„t hath begun at thine house to put thee out of doubt that thou art not in the favour of God he hath smitteÌ„ thy body with sore diseases thy soule with agonies thy family with orbities privations tell him for full conclusion that he can also repent him of the evil and cease to punish and leaue as many blessings behinde him when his pleasure is It was never the meaning of God that these vvordes should be spokeÌ„ in the winds blowne away like empty bladders They were spoken written no doubt for the vse of sinners This is the name which God hath proclaimed to the world and whereby he would be knowne to meÌ„ that if ever we came before him we might speake our mindes in the confidence trust of that amiable name Thus Moses vnderstoode it For assone as the Lord had ended his speach Moses applied it to the present purpose for he bowed to the earth and worshipped God and said O Lorde I beseech thee pardon our iniquities and sinnes and take vs for thine inheritance Likewise in the 14. of Num. And now I beseech thee let the power of my Lord be great according as thou hast spoken saying The Lord is slow to anger c. referring himselfe to the speach and proclamation which God had vsed vpoÌ„ the mount We are the childreÌ„ of our father which is in heaveÌ„ If therefore it be an honor vnto vs to be reputed his sons let vs follow our fathers steps beare some part of his heavenly image Let vs not seeke to be like vnto him in the arme of his streÌ„gth nor in the braine of his wisedome nor in the finger of his miracles but in his bowels of piâ—â—y tender compassion Let Lions and Beares and Tigers in the forrest be 〈◊〉 towardes their companions let them biâ—e be bitten devour be devouted againe let dogges grinne let Vnicornes push with their hornes let Scythians and Cannibals because they knowe not GOD not knovve vvhat belongeth to humanity and gentlenesse but let Christians loue their brethren even as God hath loved them and remitte one the other their offences as Christ hath freely forgiven the sinnes of his church Let those reprobate-minded Rom. 1. carry to their graves with them and to the bottome of hell where all hatred must end that marke which the holy Ghost hath scored vpon their browes that they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without naturall affection not fit for societie voide of pitty but let the example of the most holy Trinity the God of peace the prince of peace the spirit of peace that one God of all consolation rich in mercies bee ever before our eies that as wee have received freely so we may freely returne grace mercy long-suffering abundance of kindnes revocation of our wronges and iniuries begun to all our brethren in the flesh but especially to Christes chosen and peculiar members THE XLIII LECTVRE Chap. 4. vers 3. Therefore now O Lord take I beseech thee my life c. THat Ionas praied how he praied in what sort expostulating with God iustifying his offence and abusing his knowledge of the mercy of God to vtter the malice and cruelty of his owne heart wee have already seene considered the reasons which are supposed to have moved him to that vndutifull vncharitable course Either the care of his own credite which he should not have stood vpon to the derogatioÌ„ of the honor of God when the angels of heaven sing glory vnto him or affection to his country which perswasion was as weake to have drawne him to obedience seeing that the Israell of God might have bin in Niniveh aswell as in Iury because there are Iewes inwardly and in the spirit as truly as outwardly and in the letter and those that heare the word of Christ are more kindly his brethren and sisters than those that are affined vnto him in the flesh Vpon these premisses be they stronge or weake is inferred the conclusion including his request to God Therefore now O Lord c. A maÌ„ so contraried crossed in mine expectation how can I ever satisfie my discontented mind but by ending my life and he addeth a reason or confirmation drawne from vtility and amplified by comparison It is not only good for me to die but better to die than to live The force of anger we have in part declared before It rageth not only against men made of the same mold but against God Let the bloud of Iulian throwne vp into the aire and togither with his bloud blasphemy against the son of God witnes it Nor only against those that haue sense and vnderstanding but against vnreasonable vnsensible creatures As Xerxes wrote a defying letter to Athos a mouÌ„taine of Thrace Mischievous Athos lifted vp to heaven make thy quarries and veines of stone passable to my travaile or I will cut thee downe and cast thee into the midst of the sea Nor only against those things which are without vs but against our selves As in this place the anger of Ionas beginneth to take fire against the Ninivites Proceedeth as far as it dareth against God and endeth in it selfe In one worde that which Ionas requesteth though spoken by circumlocution and more wordes than one is that he may die Take away my soule from me For what is life but as the philosopher defineth it the composition and colligation of the soule to the body In the 2. of Gen. the Lord formed man of the dust of the ground there is his matter and breathed in his face the breath of life and the man was a living soule there is his forme and perfection And what is death on the other side but the dissociation and severing of these two partes or the taking of the soule from the body according to the forme of words in this place God telleth the rich man in the gospell who was talking of lardger buildinges when the building within him vvas neare pulling downe and thought he had goods enough for his soule to delight in when he had not soule enough to delight in his goods Thou foole this night 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doe they require and redemaunde thy soule that is this night thou must die Elias in the first of Kinges and nineteenth vseth the same phrase in the wildarnesse It sufficeth Lorde take away my soule from me Let me not longer live to see the misery that Iezabell hath threatned vnto me As when you take away structure and fashion from an house temple or tabernacle there remaineth none of all these but a confused and disordered heape of stones timber iron morter
than life Deus mitte mihi mortem accelera dies meos O LORDE send death vnto mee shorten my daies And sometimes sicknesse commeth indeede but then there is coursinge to and fro Phisitians are brought mony and giftes are promised and death it selfe perhappes speaketh vnto them Ecce adsum beholde here am I Thou calledst for mee thou desiredest the LORDE not longe since to sende mee VVherefore doest thou flye mee now I haue founde thee a deceaver and a lover of this vvretched life notvvithstandinge thy shew to the contrary It is the vse of vs all with the like forme of petitioÌ„ rather oâ— banning and imprecation to wish for death yea strange and accursed kindes of death wherein God sheweth a iudgement Let mee sinke as I stande let the earth open vnto mee let mee never speake worde more And every crosse and vexation of life make it irkesome and vnsavoury vnto vs vvoulde God I vvere dead If God shoulde then answere vs Ex â—re tuo out of your owne mouthes I graunte your requestes Be it vnto you according to your wordes howe miserable and desperate were our case But as olde Chremes in the Comedy tolde Clitipho his sonne a younge man and without discretion vvho because hee coulde not wringe from his father tenne poundes to bestowe vpon Bacchis his lover had none other speach in his mouth but Emâ—ricupio I desire to die First knovve I praie thee vvhat it is to liue vvhen thou haste learned that then if thy life displease thee vse these vvordes so first knowe my brethren you that are so hastye to pronounce the sentence of death against your selues vvhat belongeth to the life of a Christian vvhy it vvas given you by the LORDE of life to vvhat endes hee hath made you living soules what duties and offices hee requireth at your handes these thinges rightlye weighed if you thinke good call for death for by that time I thinke you vvill learne more vvisedome than to doe it It is good for you to see to the vvhole course and transaction of your liues they shoulde bee prelusions and preparations for a better life to come Beginne not then to liue vvhen you must giue over vvhich is the follie of most men or rather take heede that you giue not over life before you haue begunne it As one haire shall not fall from your heades vvithout GODS providence so nor the least haire and minute of time from your yeares vvithout his account taken But especially remember your end looke to the fallinge of the tree consider hovv the sunne goeth dovvne vppon you Novve if ever before cast your accountes you builde for heaven now if ever before bring forth your armies you fight for a kingdome Lay not more burthen of sinne vppon your soules at their going forth Let the last of your vvay be rest and the closing vppe of the day a sweete and quiet sleepe vnto you My meaninge is vvish not for death before you bee very ready for it Nay rather desire GOD to spare you a time that you may recover I say not your strength and bodilye abilitie but his favour and grace before hee plucke you away and you bee no more seene It is not comforte enough vnto you to saie Vixi quem dederat cursum natura peregi I haue lived indeede and finished some time vpon the earth vnlesse you can also adde your consciences bearing you vvitnesse and ministring ioy to the end of your daies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the seconde to Timothy and 4. chapter I haue finished my race I haue not onelye broughte it to an end but to a perfection though I haue died soone yet I haue fulfilled much time my life hath beene profitable to my countrye and to the Church of God and nowe I depart in his peace THE XLIIII LECTVRE Chap. 4. ver 4. Then saide the Lord Doest thou well to be angry The first of those 3. parts wherinto this chapter was devided touching the impatience discontentment of Ionas we haue in part discovered out of the former verses reserving a remnant thereof to be handled afterwardes The reprehension of God which was the 2. beginneth at these wordes and is repeated againe in the 9. verse vpon the like occasioÌ„ given by Ionas The mercy of God towardes his prophet manifesteth it selfe in this fatherly obiurgation many waies 1. That the Potter vouchsafeth huÌ„bleth himselfe to dispute with his Clay 2. that he is ready to giue a reason of all his actions as a righteous Lord who doth not enforce any thing by his absolute and meere authority but dealeth reasonably and iustly much more that the Lord speaketh vnto him who spake fretted against the Lorde giveth an accouÌ„t vnto him why he spared Niniveh of whoÌ„ no maÌ„ wisely durst to haue demaÌ„ded what dost thou that hee that dwelleth in light vnapproachable his counsailes are so high in the cloudes as who caÌ„ finde theÌ„ out placeth theÌ„ notwithstanding in the eies of the world to be examined sifted by the reason of man But most of all that he ministreth a word in season vnto Ionas wheÌ„ the streame of his anger was so violent that it bare him into an hearty desire longing after death then that the Lord intercepteth him aunswereth in his course as Elihu answered Iob Beholde I haue waited vpon thy wordes and harkened vnto thy speach whilst thou soughtest out reasons I will now speake in my turne shew thee mine opinion Doest thou well to be angry It is the singular wisedome of God without which pollicy it were hard for any flesh living to be saved that when we are running on in our sinnes wearying our selues in the waies of wickednes amongst other his retentiues stops he hath the hooke of reprehension to thrust into our noses pull vs backe againe Our iniquities would wander with out measure become rottennes in our bones our wounds woulde dwell for ever in our bowels and fester to the day of iudgement with out this medicine So wisedome began her lore Pro. 1. O yee foolish how long will ye loue foolishnes the scorner take pleasure in scorning the fooles hate knowledge She giveth vs our right names according to our corrupt natures for wisdome is able to iudge of fooles knoweth that without her instructioÌ„ we are wedded to our follies therefore she addeth turne ye at my correction loe I will powre out my minde vnto you make you vnderstand my words ClemeÌ„s Alexandrinus compareth our Saviour to an expert Musitian such as Terpander or Capito never were for hee singeth new songs hath sundry kindes of moodes and varieties to worke the salvation of man Sometimes he hath spoken by a burning bush vnto him sometimes by a cloude of water sometimes by a piller of fire that is he hath beene light to those that were obedient fire to those that rebelled and because flesh is more
softer mighte suffice But if vvee be briars in your coates and flesh it is because wee dwell with briars if vvee be perverse it is because wee dwell in the midst of a perverse generation An hard knot in the timber cannot be driven out vvithout heavy blowes sundry diseases require sundry kinds of cures as the dispositions of men are varied so must wee vary our teachings one must be washt with gentle bathes another must haue his woundes cut with lancers and as the damsell Matth. 9. was raised vp in her fathers house the widowes sonne of Naim without his mothers gates Lazarus before a greate multitude of all sorts so some must be handled privately others openly a thirde kinde publiquely some must be held for weake others accounted Publicanes vnto vs some their infirmities supported others delivered vnto Satan some chastised with a rod others warned in the spirit of meeknes some pulled out of the fire others left to be burnt some saved by feare others by loue some must be vsed as our owne bowels others as rotten members vvhose cure is despaired cut of from the body that they do no more hurt In all which reprehensions except where all hope is past that singular precept of Gregory taketh place In the controlling of faultes there must be some anger rather to attend vpon reprehension than to commaund it so that in the execution of this charitable and mercifull iustice it beare not a sway by going before but rather make a shew by comming after And Leo hath the like counsaile that it must bee vsed non saevientis animo sed medentis not with the minde of a tirant or persecutor but of an helper Considering thy selfe saith the Apostle least thou also be tempted For a man may once and often in his life time say to him that reprooveth another as Eliphaz did to Iob. Behold thou haste taught many and strengthened the weary hands thy words haue confirmed him that was falling and thou haste vphelde the weake knees but now it is come vpon thee and thou art grieved it toucheth thee and thou art troubled The matter reproved by God is anger Dost thou well to be angry or as some render it doth anger helpe thee or art thou angry iustly and vpon reasonable cause or as some of the Hebrewes expounde it art thou very angry is not thy wrath vehement interpreting bene by valdè as Moses did Deut. 9. when he told the children of Israell that he tooke the sinne the calfe which they had made ground it verie well that is sufficiently till he had brought it to the smallest dust So some interpret well in this place by the quality goodnes of anger whether it may be iustified others by the quantity and greatnes noting the excesse and immoderation thereof They come both to one for whether God aske of the qualitie he seemeth to imply a secret subiection it is not well done of thee thou hast no iust cause to be angrie or whether of the quantity he thinketh that there is as little reason that the sparing of penitent sinners shoulde mooue such stomacke in Ionas The question is disputed throughout the whole chapter betweene God the prophet God the opposer Ionas the defender whether he do well to be angry God confuteth him both by word deed Ionas contendeth for it to the death I will not trouble you with the aunswering of the question till we come to the ninth verse where the Lord doth demaund againe in the same words and Ionas though he be silent in this place yet there dissembleth not his minde for he aunswereth I do well to be angry and addeth measure sufficient even vnto death Meane-while because this is the time wherin a generall forgetting of wrongs and laying malice a sleepe is professed so far as the world is christened partly the Canōs of the church partly devotion it selfe leading vs al to a thankfull commemoration of the death and resurrection of Christ and to the communion of his body bloud which is a badge of our Christian loue fellowship the time inviting me therevnto which S. Austen calleth the solēnity of solemnities the vncurteousnes of these our times requiring no lesse giue mee leaue in few wordes to convert my speech vnto that which the celebration of the feast it selfe doth easily exhort you vnto The blessed Apostle thought not that any more effectuall persuasion to charity could be gathered than from the example of the son of God himselfe whose dying rising againe is now solēnized For so he frameth his exhortation to the Colossians Now therefore as the elect of God holy beloved as you haue any part in these graces electiō sanctification the loue of God if you haue any argument seale to your own consciences that you are a part of his inheritāce for they are not marked for his chosen which are without these markes put on the bowels of mercy kindnes humblenes of minde meekenes long suffering forbearing one another forgiving one another let these bee your robes and coverings weare thē as you weare your garments let them bee as tender inward vnto you as your own principal most vitall parts even as Christ freely bountifully forgaue you even so do ye How that was I neede not recite The Apostle Rom. 5. collecteth sundry arguments to shew how far forth that substātiall saving grace of God hath gratified vs. 1. We were weake 2. godlesse 3. sinners 4. enemies we had neither strength to endevour neither piety to procure nor righteousnes to satisfie nor acquaintaunce and friendshippe to deserue in the fight of God yet notwithstanding all these impediments and deficiencies Christ died for vs. So the other Apostle speaketh Christ suffered for sinnes the iust for the vniust that hee might bringe vs to God The cause most odious the persons most vnequall the end most absolute How thē cā I better exhort you to an imitatiō of the loue of Christ than as S. Paul exhorteth the Philippians If there bee any consolation in Christ so we may rēder it or if there be any advocation in Christ as all the consolation and advocation that we looke for must 〈◊〉 drawne from that fountaine If any comfort of loue as who feeleth not the vse of loue that hath not beene nursed vp with the tygers of the wildernes If any communion of the spirit by whom we are al knit togither in the body of Christ lastly if any bowelles of mercy surely he meaneth that there is or should be much of al this much consolation in Christ much cōfort of loue c. But if there bee any remnant and seede left if all bee not spent exhausted to satisfie your rancorous malice fulfill my ioie and your owne ioy and the ioy of the angels in heaven and the ioy of the bride and bridegroome to whom it is a good and pleasant thinge
in my text higher higher as the tree it selfe doth that we may know how wisely the workes of God are done and they never misse the end whereunto they were addressed Two of these foure members to weete the springing and climbing of the gourd that in a moment of time it was over the head of Ionas shew the omnipotēt power and providence of the Almighty who contrary to the rule of the philosophers that nothing is made of nothing without some matter praeexistent causeth a tree to arise without either seede or stocke to produce it hasteneth the worke in such sort that wereas other plantes require the chādges and seasons of the yeare to make them sprout yeeld their encrease not without the kindnes of the groūd dropping of the aire influence of the sunne and starres other naturall concurrences this by the extraordinary hand of God presently and immediately came to a full growth For I like not their opinion who think that the gourd was there before therfore Ionas applied himselfe to that place and there erected his booth vvhen the iudgements of so many learned and the letter of the text is flatly against them Besides the word of preparing that is here and elsewhere vsed for who but the same Lord God prepared the fish before or who the worme and the East-winde hereafter noteth a quicke speedy expeditiō in the working of God when his pleasure is that al things in the world great smal the winds in the aire the fishes in the water the plants in the earth and vnder the earth wormes and creeping things are subiected to his mighty providence The latter two declare the goodnes of God towards Ionas in his application of the gourd to so acceptable an end For by that meanes his body was shadowed and his soule eased I knovve there is misery enough in nature and that iudgemente sometimes beginneth at the house of GOD and they drinke deepely of the cuppe to whome it vvas not meant And the griefe vvhich Ionas here feeleth is but a portion of that griefe which corruption and mortality hath addicted vs vnto And the farther we goe from GOD the nearer vvee ever approch to misery for neither land nor sea nor citty nor field nor aire nor earth nor any worme of the earth shall favour vs no more than they favoured Ionas I am not ignorant on the other side that all nature is provided for the comfort of Gods elect And nature shall even be chandged and made to runne faster than her manner is to doe them good The Lord shal not only doe it but doe it with speed whē we haue little reasō to looke after it sometimes by rule sometimes at liberty sometimes by law sometimes by priviledge and aboue his law sometimes by nature and sometimes by miracle but doe it he will rather than his helpe shall faile Who thought of the ramme in the bush when Isaac lay vpon the fagots the good will of him that dwelt in the burning bush sent it Hee came not vpon his feete but was brought by speciall providence Who dreamed that an Eastwind should haue filled the campe of Israell with quailes It had blowne often before and sometimes hurtfull and vnprosperous blastes but never quailes VVho looked for Manna from heaven when they wanted bread in the wildernesse Many a dew and frost had they seene vpon the ground but never with such effecte Who durst presume to thinke that Iordan would runne backe or the red sea divide it selfe till they saw it fulfilled Or woulde not haue sworne that the lions woulde haue rent Daniell in pieces and bruised every bone and the fire of that oven in Babylon haue burned those three Salamanders to powder till they saw it otherwise But these thinges haue bene done vvee know and done on the suddaine the LORDE hath risen earlye to doe them that is hastned his acte and set vvheele as it were to his power and goodnesse to make them speede And thus was this gourd provided to the growing whereof were required a spring and sommer at the least but to such augmentation and largenesse the space of many yeares These two companions the might and mercy of God betweene which as before I saide those 4. members of my text divide themselues are his two wings vnder the shadowe whereof wee shall bee safe And as the disciples of Christ were sent into the worlde two and two before his face to preach the gospel and to heale diseases so these two hath the Lord ioyned togither and they goe before his face as farre as the earth is bounded to assist his chosen in all their griefes And rather than any temptation shal waxe too stronge for them and put them in hazard hee will be Adonai Adonai twice a God as it were and double his spirite stronge and stronge mercifull and mercifull and as his goodnesse is infinite so it shall draw forwards his infinite power to some extraordinary and vntimely worke which nature without leasure and tracte of time could not have produced THE XLVI LECTVRE Chap. 4. vers 6. So Ionas was exceeding glad of the gourd IN the building of God after the building of Ionas withered and defaced I noted 1. the provision that the Lord made for him 2. his owne acceptation The former with the brāches thereto belonging namely the creation and propagation of the gourd wherein the power of God was manifested togither with the shadow and end of the shadow wherin his goodnes shewed it selfe we have already treated of and are now to consider the acceptance and applause that Ionas gave vnto it It offereth vnto vs these two thinges 1. his affection ioye 2. the measure of that affection exceedinge great ioy Many things there were which might provoke the reioycing of Ionas 1. The fāning of the leaves which was a great comfort to a man that sate in the sun and was parched with the heate as a cake in the hearth for the sunne is a marveilous instrument as the sonne of Syrach speaketh it burneth the mountaines three times more than one that keepeth a fornace it casteth out fierie vapours and with shining beames blindeth the eies we know that burning heate is in the number of the plagues threatned Deut. 28. Revel 16. The fourth Angell powred out his viall vpon the sunne and it was given him to torment men with heate of fire and men boyled in greate heate and blasphemed the name of God for it This was the griefe wherewith it is saide before that Ionas was perplexed for it is not a meane plague to lie open to the skorching of the sunne without shadow and protection so much the rather if as the Rabbines imagine the skinne of Ionas were waxen more tender since his inclosure in the bowelles of the fish than before 2. The gourd saved him the continuall renewing of his booth for it was likelye enough that his naturall
Rhodes in the armes of his three sonnes returning victorers from the games of Olympus The highest degree of ioy is that vvhich they call Iubilee described by Gregory thus vvhen an vnspeakeable gladnesse is conâ—eaved in the mind which neither can bee hidde nor speech vttered and although it be not expressed by any proprieties yet it is signified by some kindes of gesture Or when the abundance of the heart is not answered by sufficiency of wordes but he which reioyceth is neither able to rule his ioye nor to fulfill it I thinke the ioy of Ionas was a Iubilee he is so ravished and overcome with the pleasure of the gourd that hee knoweth not hovve to containe himselfe Alas a gourd was not worth thus much if the rule be true that the measure of our ioy should be according to the newes that is brought the cherefulnesse of the minde no more than is the thing which wee reioyce for If Ionas had receaved tydinges of deliverance from the belly of the fish or of redemption from eternall death if a Prophet had sung vnto him as hee did vnto Sion reioyce and bee glad Ionas beholde thy King commeth or Angelles had brought him worde as they did the shephardes beholde we bring thee news of great ioy that shal bee to all people what coulde Ionas more haue done For these and such like are the thinges wherein our greatest ioy should bee placed and there can bee no intemperancy of reioycing where these are affected So witnessed one Apostle God forbid that I should reioyce in any thing but in the crosse of Christ and the other agreeth vnto him in whome though you see him not yet doe you beleeue and reioyce with ioy vnspeakable and glorious For that is the true and principall ioy which is conceaved not from the creature but from the Creator which when thou hast receaved no man can take from thee wherewith compare what pleasure soever it is griefe all sweete is sowre vnto it and there is nothing that may delight but seemeth troublesome and offensiue There are many that say who will shew vs any good they are auÌ„swered by the prophet in one word Lorde lift thou vp the light of thy countenance vpon vs open but our eies that they may beholde thy merices For thou hast given mee more ioy of heart by the light of thy face than wordlinges haue felt when their wheate and their wine hath most abounded And therefore blessed is the man whose strength is in thee whose heart is in thy waies who going through the vale of this worlde make welles therin that is vse such commodities as this valley of teares affordeth them to relieue their present wantes but stay themselues vppon the hope and expectation of better thinges to come The Scripture doth everye where call vs to higher pleasures so doth wisedome Prov. 8. vvith mee are dureable riches the riches of this worlde are uariable So doth Esay in the 55. of his prophecie vvhy lay you out your money and not for bread but bestow it vpon akorns and branne that cannot feede So doth the sonne of God Mat. 6. Lay vp treasures for your selues in heaven And Ioh. â— labour not for the meate vvhich perisheth but for the meate which endureth vnto everlasting life So likewise hee adviseth the Church of Laodicaea Revel 3. I counsaile thee to buy golde of mee that thou maiest bee made rich and white rayment that thou mayest bee clothed and that thy filthinesse appeare not As for the mutable and transitorye either pleasures or profittes of this life which are ever comming going it shal bee good for a man so to loue them as that he may find in his heart to leaue them vvhen neede requireth And as Fabricius told Pyrrhus who one day tempted him with golde another day terrified him with an Elephant which hee had never seene before yesterday I was not mooved with thy money nor to day with thy beast so whether wee were tempted with the gaine or terrifiâ—d with the losse of these wordly commodities wee doe not trouble ouâ— selues either way because they vvere given vs but for vse and not everlastingly to enioy No man knoweth either loue or hatred by all that is before him for all thinges come alike to all the same condition I meane in these outward things is both to the iust and the wicked And therefore happy are wee if therein we can compose our selues to that indifferent resolution that David had when hee fled from Absalon his sonne touching his comming or not comming backe againe to Ierusalem to take his former comforts behold here am I let him do to me as it seemeth good in his eies But God prepared a worme when the morning rose the next day and it smoâ—e the gourd that it withered The pleasure of Ionas is quite dasht hee litâ—le thought of so speedie an alteration who seemed to say in his heart not longe before I shall never bee grieved but the Lorde hath given and the Lorde hath taken away and he that hath power over the blessings hath power also over the plagues Rev. 6 And as every good gift commeth downe from aboue so there is not an evil in the cittie nor in the world that the Lord doth not And his provideÌ„ce is as mightie in vsing rhe service of a worme as of Leviathan I neede not trouble you either with the author whome I haue often mentioned before or with his manner of working for hee doth not onely create al thinges but hee ordereth and fitteth them in such sorte that they are readie at all times to worke his will There is nothing sodaine or new or vnprovided vnto him but all his creatures both greate and small as if they watched their turnes stand forth to giue their attendance The instrument that God vseth to afflict Ionas with is very vile coÌ„teÌ„ptible he that could haue sent a wind to haue turned thâ— gourd vpside down or lightning to haue blasted it or an whole army of wormes caterpillers to haue devoured it or withered it with his word as Christ did the figtree never beare leaues henceforth prepareth a worme but one worme to execute that busines The scripture no where speaketh of wormes but with a kinde of coÌ„teÌ„pt as of a base and silly creature as Psa. 22. but I am a worme no maÌ„ the reproach of meÌ„ the scorne of people where the later expouÌ„deth the former Esay 41. feare not worme Iacob though thou art the least amoÌ„gst the nations al the people of the earth set themselues against thee The Hebrewes haue an opinion that enchaÌ„ters cannot shew their skill in litle things if they be lesse they say thaÌ„ a barly corne therefore the sorcerers of Egypt failed in producing lyce But our God is as cunning and artificial in the smallest creature of the world as in the greatest the organical
gourd c. WE are at length come to the last parte of the Chapter which was the scope whereunto all the sayings doinges of God were referred coÌ„prehended in these 2. last verses containing generally an earnest contentioÌ„ plea for the iustification of his goodnes in sparing Niniveh For what other purpose had God in the whole course of his speaches actioÌ„s by the words of his mouth once againe iterated by the sensible image of the gourd obiected to the eies of Ionas than by irrefragable demonstration by the concession of the adversary himselfe to cleare deliver his mercy from iust reproofe God first drew him by demauÌ„ds as it were by captious Socraticall interrogations whither he would when he had him in snares theÌ„ inferreth vpon him which no maÌ„ could deny that were not too prefract and obstinate thou hast had pitty on the gourd c. shall not I spare Niniveh thou on a light teÌ„porary plant which was not thine wherin there was neither value nor coÌ„tinuance nor any propriety beloÌ„ging vnto thee shal not I much more spare Niniveth c. The argumeÌ„t standeth in coÌ„parison froÌ„ the lesse to the greater both the meÌ„bers thereof coÌ„pared are so strengthned set forth that he must needes shew himselfe forsaken of coÌ„mon sense that doth not assent vnto it Ionas hath not now to deale with Chrysippus who was able to speak probably of any thing brought in question but with the most expert schoole-man that ever spake with tongue with the God of heaven who bindeth with arguments as with chaines of iron leaveth no evasioÌ„ For vnlesse Ionas would except against the reasoÌ„ing of God as those whoÌ„e Tully scoffeth at who wheÌ„ they were brought to an incoÌ„venience in disputatioÌ„ had no other refuge but to craue that those inexplicable argumeÌ„ts might be left out Tully answered theÌ„ again that then they must goe to an officer for they should never obtaine that exception at his hands what should he do to rid himselfe of this strong opposition Before you haue heard 1. of the affliction of Ionas the sun the East-winde following the sunne the same tract pace by pace confederate with him working his woe a fervent East-winde beating vpon his backe sides no but vpon his head the most dainty daÌ„gerous place by reason of the senses his fainting wishing in his soule to die professing in open tearmes that it was better for him so to than to liue 2. of the reproofe of God in controlling that impatience 3. of his obfirmed hereticall maintaining of it which was his greater offence for there is no man that falleth not as there is no pomegranate wherein there is not some kernel amisse but when a fault is espied conuicted then to defend it with pertinacy is another fault And the milder punishmeÌ„t is evermore due to modesty It is the fact of meÌ„ to erre but of beasts to persist persevere in error TheÌ„ said the Lord by way of conclusion inferred vpoÌ„ the auÌ„swer grant of Ionas vouchsafing to reply vpon him whose auÌ„swere before was more worthy of stripes than speach by continued remembrances as by bandes of loue pulling his prophet out of the fire who had burnt to ashes in the coales of his indignation if God had not staied him even that mercifull and patient Lord who when he beginneth to loue loveth to the end who spake within himselfe though he haue often refused my word and dealt vnfaithfully with my commauÌ„dement yet once more will I shake the heavens and speake vnto him I wil not loose a soul for want of admonition It is true in men that he twise sinneth who is over-indulgent favourable to a sinner God is a debter to no man yet of his grace and benignity he doth often admonish vs. Then the Lord said The dignity of the person addeth great authority to the speach the Apostle vrdgeth the credite of the speaker strongly in his epistle to the Hebrews If the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedâ—ence receiued a iust recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at the first beganne to be preached by the Lord and afterwardes was confirmed vnto vs by them that heard him God bearing witnesse thereunto by signes c. Againe see that you despise not him that speaketh for if they escaped not vvhich refused him that spake on earth shall vvee escape if vvee turne avvaie from him that speaketh from heaven Therefore doe the prophetes Haback aub Zacharie becken with the hand as it were to the whole earth and to all flesh to giue eare when the Lord speaketh the Lord is in his holy temple let all the oerth keepe silence before him and let all flesh be stil before the LORD for he is raised vp out of his holy place Thou hast had pitty tu parcis thou favourest or desirest that it maie bee preserved tu doles thou art grieved all vvhich constructions are included in the demaund that went before Dost thou well to be angry For whereas other affections are simple anger is compounded and mixed of divers partly of griefe for the iniurie received partely of commiseration of the thing iniured partely of desire and pleasure to revendge the wronges But I sticke not in the vvordes I I proceed rather to the argument which is so mightily invincibly shaped that Ionas frameth no auÌ„swere vnto it It must needs be that as the plate sincketh down in the ballaÌ„ce when waight is put into it so the mind must yeeld it selfe captiue vnto the truth when things are evidently perspicuously proved Geometricians professe that their art staÌ„deth not vpon perswasion but vpon coaction inforcement their principles theoremes are so firmely grouÌ„ded But let all artes giue place al actions bow all Logicke submit it selfe vnto him who is admirable in couÌ„saile excelleÌ„t in his works incomparable for his wisdoÌ„e The maÌ„ner of speach which God vseth being not plaine affirmatiue I wil spare Niniveh as thou pitiest the gourd but by interrogation negation shall not I spare Niniveh sheweth what indignity is offered vnto him as if soÌ„e right of his were kept backe To set some order in my speach the comparison here formed consisteth of 2. parts the antecedent or that which goeth before the lesser inferiour weaker part in the 10. verse the consequeÌ„t or stronger in the 11. The persons ballaÌ„ced togither thou I thou art moved shal not I pittie The things weighted one against the other are for their substaÌ„ce a gourd Niniveh For their accidents 1. of the gourd Ionas had not labored for it Ionas had not brought it vp it was neither of his making nor of his cherishing Ionas had not right in it it was not his worke besides the continuance was so small that he had no reason
but he is better thaÌ„ they all though they all were equall in dignitie and authority and had power in their hands and counsaile by their sides yet were they inferiour vnto him in the care of Gods service To haue compared him with Manasses his grand-father or Amon his father who went next before him and whose steps he declined contrary to the maner of childreÌ„ for vvho would haue thought when Manasses did ill and worse than the Amorites and Amon no better that Iosias would not haue followed them or to haue matched him with a few given him preheminence within some limited time say for an age or two or three had sufficientlie magnified him But all times examined chronicles and recordes sought out the liues and doings of kings narrowly repeated Iosias hath the garland from them all the paragon to all that went before him and a preiudice to as many as came after him The reason is because he turned His father grandfather went awry they ranne like Dromedaries in the waies of idolatry but Iosias pulled back his foot David turned to his armed men strength of souldiours Salomon to the daughters of Pharao Moab RehoboaÌ„ to his young couÌ„sailers Ieroboam to his golden calues Ezechias to the treasures of his house contrary to the word of the Lord Deut. 17. hee shall not provide him many horses neither shall he take him many wiues neither shall he gather him much silver and gold Some had even solde themselues to worke vvickednes had so turned after the lusts of their owne hearts that they asked who is the Lord but Iosias turned to the Lord the onely strength of Israell as to the Cynosure and load-starre of his life as that which is defectiue maimed to his end perfectioÌ„ as to his chiefest good as to the soule of his soule as to his center and proper place to rest in They said like harlots we will goe after our lovers that giue vs breade and water wooll flax but Iosias as a chast and advised wife I will goe and returne to my first husband The maner measure of his turning to the Lorde was with all his heart withall his soule c. You seeme to tell me of an Angell of heaven not of a man that hath his dwelling with mortall flesh and that which God spake in derision of the king of Tyrus is true in Iosias thou art that anointed Cherub for what fault is there in Iosias or how is he guilty in the breach of any the least commandement of the law which requireth no more than is here perfourmed Least you may thinke Iosias immaculate and without spot vvhich is the onely priviledge of the sonne of GOD know that he died for sinne because he coÌ„sulted not with the mouth of the Lord he was therfore slaine at Megiddo by the king of Egypt But that which was possible for flesh bloud to do in an vnperfect perfection rather in habite thaÌ„ act endevor than accomplishment or compared with his forerunners followers not in his private carriage so much as in his publike administration in governing his people and reforming religion all terrors difficulties in so weighty a cause as the chandge of religion is for chandge it selfe bringeth a mischiefe all reference to his forefathers enmity of the world loue to his quiet set apart he turneth to the Lord with all his hart c. So doth the law of loue require God is a iealous God cannot endure rivals hee admitteth no division and parâ—ing betweene himselfe Baal himselfe Mammon himselfe and MelchoÌ„ his Christ Beliall his table the table of devils his righteousnes the worlds vnrighteousnes his light and hellish darknes I saie more he that forsaketh not I say not Baal Mammon Melchom Beliall but father mother wife brethren sisters landes life for his sake loveth not sufficiently For as God himselfe ought to bee the cause why we loue God so the measure of our loue ought to bee vvithout measure For hee loveth him lesse than he shoulde vvho loveth any thing with him What not our wiues children friendes neighbours yea and enemies to Yes but in a kinde of obliquity our friendes and the necessaries of this life in God as his blessings our enemies for god as his creatures so that whatsoever we loue besides God maie be carried in the streame of his loue our loue to him going in a right line and as a direct sun-beame bent to a certaine scope our loue to other either persons or things comming as broken reflexed beames froÌ„ our loue to God You see the integritie of Iosias in every respect a perfect anatomy of the whole man every part he had consenting to honour God and that which the Apostle wished to the Thessalonians that they might be sanctified throughout and that their whole spirite soule and body might be kept blamelesse vnto the comming of Iesus Christ their spirit as the reasonable and abstract part their soule as the sensuall their bodie as the ministeriall and organicall is no way wanting in Iosias For whatsoever was in the hart of Iosias which â—yra vpon the sixth of Deut. S. Augustine in his first booke of Christian Learning expound the will because as the hart moveth the members of the body so the will inclineth the partes of the soule whatsoever in his soule vnderstanding sense which Mat. 22. is holpen with another word for there is soule minde both whatsoever in his strength for outward attempt performance all the affection of his heart all the election of his soule all the administration of his bodie the iudgment vnderstaÌ„ding of the soule as the Lady to the rest prosecution of his will excecution of his strength he wholy converteth it to shew his service and obedience to almighty God Bernard in a sermon of Loving God in his 20. vpoÌ„ the Canticles expoundeth those words of the law thus thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thy heart that is kindly affectionately with all thy soule that is wisely discreetly with all thy might that is stedfastly constaÌ„tly Let the loue of thy heart enflame thy zeale towards 〈◊〉 let the knowledge of thy soule guide it let the constancie of thy might confâ—â—me it Let it be fervent let it be circumspect let it be invincible Lastly the rule which he fastneth his eie vpon was the law of Moses and the whole law of Moses other rules are crooked and 〈◊〉 this only is straight as many as minde to please God must 〈◊〉 themselues wholy to be directed thereby not turning eithâ—â— to the right hand or to the left This history considered I pray you what hindereth the commauÌ„dement government of the king both in causes and over persons of the church For 1. in the building of the temple Iosias giveth direction both to Shaphan
Hilkiah what should be done 2. the booke of the law is presented vnto him he commauÌ„deth both the priests princes to enquire of Huldah the prophetesse about it he weepeth reÌ„deth his cloathes as the principall person whoÌ„ that daÌ„ger care doth principally coÌ„cerne 3. he assembleth all the people both in Iudah IerusaleÌ„ the Chronicles adde Ierusalem Beniamin al the couÌ„tries that pertained to the childreÌ„ of Israel throughout his whole dominion both small great elders priests prophets levites both laity Clergy 4. he readeth the law in the house of the Lord 5. he maketh a covenaÌ„t himselfe 6. taketh a covenaÌ„t of the people to keep it 7. he causeth al to staÌ„d vnto it 2. Ch. 34. coÌ„pelleth al in Israel to serue the Lord 8. he ordaineth holdeth a passeover the like wherof was never seene since the daie of the Iudges nor in al the daies of the Kings of Israel the kings of Iudah he apointeth the priests to their chardges 2. Chr. 35. chaÌ„dgeth the office of the levites that they should not beare the arke any more so the priests stood in their places also the levites in their orders iuxta regis imperium according to the coÌ„mauÌ„demnt of the king 9. in the purdging of Idolatry removing those swarmes of idolatrous priests with al their abominable service he coÌ„maundeth Hilkith the high priest the priests of the secoÌ„d order to do thus or thus Meane while the levite the priest the prophet are not wronged by the king in their callings The king doth the office of a king in commaunding and they their offices in administring Hee readeth the booke of the covenant doubtlesse in person and in the house of the Lorde but he standeth not on a pulpit of wood made for preaching to giue the sense of the law and to cause the people to vnderstand it for that beloÌ„geth to Ezra the Priest to the Levites Neh. 8. Again he causeth a passeover to be helde but he neither killeth the passeover nor prepareth the people nor sprinckleth the bloud nor fleaeth the breast nor offereth burnt offerings for all this he leaveth to the sonnes of Aaron yet is nothing done but iuxta praeceptum regis Iosiae according to the commauÌ„dement of king Iosias Moreover the booke of the Lorde was his counsailour and instructour in all this reformation For so is the wil of God Deuteronomie the seventeenth that a booke of the law shoulde be written to lie by the king to reade therein all the daies of his life that he might learne to feare the Lord his God and to keepe all his lawes And in a matter of scruple he sendeth to Huldah the prophetesse to be resolved by her and she doth the part of a prophetesse though to her king liege Lord tell the man that sent you vnto me thus saith the Lord beholde I will bring evill vpon this place 2. King 22. By this it is easie to define if the spirit of peace be not quite gone from vs a question vnnecessary to be moved dangerous and costlie to Christendome the triall whereof hath not lien in the endes of mens tongues but in the pointes of swordes and happy were these Westerne partes of the world if so much bloud already effused so many Emperours Kings Princes defeated deprived their liues by poison by treason and other vndutifull meanes vnder-mined their state deturbed overthrowen might yet haue purchased an ende thereof but the question still standeth and threatneth more tragedies to the earth Whither the king may vse his authority in ecclesiastical causes persons Who doubteth it that hath an eare to heare the doings of Iosias He is the first in all this busines his art facultie professioÌ„ authority immediate next vnto God held froÌ„ him in capite not derived froÌ„ beneath is architectonicall supreme Queene coÌ„mauÌ„der of al other functions vocations not reaching so far as to decree against the decrees of God to make lawes coÌ„trary to his law to erect sacraments or service fighting with his orders nor to â—surpe priestly propheticall offices nor to stop the mouthes of prophets and to say vnto them prophecy not right thinges but having the booke of the law to direct him himselfe to direct others by that rule and as the Priestes instruct the prophets admonish him in his place so himselfe to apoint and commaund them in their doings VVhat should I trouble you Iosias as their Lord maister and king 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 assembleth commaundeth causeth compelleth buildeth pulleth downe planteth rooteth vp killeth burneth destroyeth VVhat doth Hilkiah in all this but obey though higher than al the priests because he was the high priest yet lower than Iâ—sias Or vvhat doeth Huldah the prophetesse but pronounce the worde of the Lorde her person possessions family liberty life all that shee had being otherwise at the kings commaundement So let Samuel tell Saul of his faultes Nathan tell David of his Ahia Ieroboam Elias Micheas Ahab Elizeus Iehoram Ieremie Zedekias Iohn Baptist Herod Ambrose Theodosius and al Christian Bishops and priests their princes offendours The state of the questioÌ„ me seemeth is very significantly laid down in that speach of Constantine the Emperour to his Bishoppes you are Bishoppes within the church and I a Bishoppe without the church They in the proper and internall offices of the worde sacramentes ecclesiastical censures he for outward authority and presidence they as over seers of the flocke of Christ he an over-seer of over-seers they as pastours and fathers he as a maister and Lord to commaund their service they rulers and superiours in their kinde but it is rather in the Lord than that they are Lordes over Gods inheritance and their rule is limited to the soule not to the body and consisteth in preaching the vvorde not in bearing the sword but he the most excellent having more to doe than any man Lastly to them is due obedience and submission rather offered by their chardges than enforced to the other a subiection compelling ordering the people whither they will or no. I will drawe the substance of mine intended speach to these tvvo heads 1. That the greatest honour and happinesse to kings is to vphold religion 2. That the greatest dishonour and harme to religion is to pull downe kings The former I need not stand to prooue they are happy realmes in the middest whereof standeth not the capitol but the temple of the Lord. If this lie wast vnfurnished vnregarded and men be willing to cry the time is not yet come that the house of the Lorde shoulde bee builte or beautified the plagues that ensue are without nuÌ„ber heaven shal giue no dew earth no fruite drought shal be vpon mountaines valleyes much shall be sowne little brought in and that little shall bee blowne vpon and brought to nothinge But vvhere the prophecie is fulfilled kings shall bee thy nursing
fathers and Queenes thy nurses in the nine fortieth of Esay there as the Queene of Saba blessed both the people of Salomon and the king himselfe so happy is the church for drawing her milke and sustenance from such heroicall breasts and happye are those breasts that foster and nurse vp the Church of Christ. They giue milke and receiue milke they maintaine the Church and the Church maintaineth them they bestow favour honour patronage protection they are favoured honoured patronaged and protected againe I will not stay to alleage the fortunate and happy governments of well disposed kings The decrees of the king of Persia and Babylon for repairing the temple worshipping the God of the three children or the God of Daniel brought more honour vnto them than all their other lawes The pietie of Antonius Prus is very commendable for his gracious decree that none shoulde accuse a christian because hee was a christian Constantius the father of Constatifie the great made more reckoning hee said of those that professed christianitie then full treasures Iovianus after Iulian refused to be Emperour albeit elected and sought to the Empire vnlesse he might governe christians Great Coustantine and Charles the great had their names of greatnes not so much for authoritie as for godlines But on the other side the bookes are full of the miserable falles ofirreligious princes their seede posteritie whole race and Image for their sakes overturned and wiped from the earth at one woulde wipe a dish and turne it vpside-downe The name of Antiochus the tyrant stinketh vpon the earth as his bovveles sometimes stuncke and as then the vvormes devoured his lothsome carkasse so his other vvorme yet liveth and ceaseth not crying to all the persecutors vnder heaven take heede Hee thought to haue made the holy city a burying place but vvhen hee savve his misery then he vvoulde set it at liberty The Iewes vvhome hee thought not worthy to bee buried he vvoulde make like the citizens of Athens and the temple vvhich he spoiled before he would garnish with great giftes Likewise Galerius lying sicke of a wretched disease crieth to haue the Christians spared and that temples and oratories should be allovved them that they might pray for the life of the Emperour The vnripe vnseasonabl vnnaturall deathes of men more vnnaturall in their liues the monsters and curses of the earth they trode vpon the bane of the ayre they drewe the rulers of the Ievves and Romanes high Priestes Princes Emperours and their deputies that murthered the Lord of the vineyard the sonne and the servantes in the time of Christ and his Apostles and by the space of three hundred yeares the workers of the tenne persecutions no meanes plagues to the Christian faith than those tenne plagues were to Egypt or rather tenne times tenne persecutions for they were multiplied like Hydraes heades proclaimed to the Princes of succeeding ages not to heave at Ierusalem it is to heavie a stone lapis comminuens a stone that vvhere it falleth will bruise to peeces nor to warre against the Sainctes to bande themselves against the Lordes anointed and against his anointed the Church vnlesse they take pleasure to buy it with the same price vvherevvith others have done before them to have their flesh stincke vpon their backes and rotte from their bodies to be eaten vp with lice and vvormes to bee slaine strangled or burnt some by their owne handes some of their servantes children and wives as is most easie to proove in the race of 40. Emperours the Lord getting honour vpon them as hee did vpon Pharaoh by some vnwonted and infamous destruction Heliogabalus thought by the pollicy of his head to have prevented the extraordinary hand of God providing him ropes of silke swordes of gold poison in Iacinthes a turtet plated with gold and bordered with precious stones thinking by one of these to have ended his life Notwithstanding hee died that death which the Lord had apointed The 2. thing which I limited my selfe vnto that it is the greatest dishonour to religion to pull downe princes is as easy to be declared A thing which neither Moses in the old nor Christ in the new testament neither Priest high nor low nor Levite Prophet EvaÌ„gelist Apostle christian Bishop ever hath taught counsailed much lesse practised I say not against lawfull magistrates but not against heathenish infidell idolatrous tyrannous rulers though by the manifest and expresse sentence of God reprobated cast of Samuell offered it not to Saul a cast-away he lived and died a king after the senteÌ„ce pronounced against him of an higher excommunication than ever came from Rome Samuel both honoured mourned for him The captive Iewes in BabiloÌ„ wrote to their brethren at IerusaleÌ„ to pray for the life of Nabuchodonozor answerable to that advise which Ieremy giveth the captives in the 29. of his prophecy though in words somewhat different seeke the prosperity of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captives pray vnto the Lord for it for in the peace thereof shall you have peace Daniel never spake to the king of Babylon but his speech savoured of most perfect obedience my Lord the dreame bee to them that hate thee and the interpretation thereof to thine enemies his wordes had none other season to Darius though having cast him into the Lyons denne O King live for ever I never coulde suspect that in the commission of Christ given to his disciples there is one word of encouragement to these lawlesse attemptes go into the worlde preach baptize loose retaine remit feede take the keyes receaue the holy Ghost what one syllable soundeth that way vnlesse to go into the worlde be to go and overrunne the world to shake the pillers and foundations thereof with mutinies and seditions to replenish it with more than Catilanary conspiracies to make one Diocesse or rather one dominion monarchie subiect to the Bishop of Rome vnlesse preaching may be interpreted proclaiming of war and hostilitie sending out bulles thundering and lightning against Caesar and other states vnlesse to baptize bee to wash the people of the world in their owne bloud vnlesse binding and loosing be meant of fetters and shackles retaining and remitting of prisons and wardes vnlesse the feeding of lambes and sheepe bee fleecing fleaing murthering the king and the subiect old and young taking the keyes be taking of crownes and scepters and receiving the holy Ghost bee receiving that fiery and trubulent spirit which our Saviovr liked not Yea let them answere that saying these priestes and successours of Romulus Giants of the earth incendâ—aries of the Christian world you shall bee brought before governours and kings and skouraged in their Councelles if ever our Saviour had meaÌ„ing governours kings shal be brought before you Emperours shall kisse your feete waite at your gates in frost and colde resigne their crownes into your handes and take their crownes I saye not at your
soule and vvith all her mighte c. whom neither the curses of Popes nor the banding of the Princes of the earth crying a confederarcie a confedeacie against her nor practises vvithout her realme nor rebellions within nor the dissoialtie of male-contented subiectes nor trecherie vvithin her Courte and almost in her bosome did ever affright at least not shake from her first loue as they haue done other princes and cause to deale vnfaithfullye vvith the covenants of God let all the people of the earth so far as the fame of her constancy might be blowne vvitnesse with me Now there are also some differences heaping more honour and favour vpon the head of our Soveraigne Lady than befell Iosias For albeit Iosias began to raigne sooner yet shee hath longer continued And where Iosias raigned but 31. yeares shee hath accomplished the full number of 37. within few moneths of her fathers time And whereas Iosias but in the eighthy eare of his raigne began to seeke the God of his father David in the twelfth to purdge Ierusalem and in the eightenth to repare the house of the Lord this chosen handmaid of the most High â—ith the first beginning of her kingdome began to set vp the kingdome of God and so incontinently proceeded to a full reformation Lastly Iosias was slaine in battaile for not hearkening to the words of the Lorde out of the mouth of Necho the king of Egypt But long and long may it be before Her eies wax dimme in her head 〈◊〉 her naturall force bee abated And when shee is gathered to her fathers the burthen and woe whereof if the will of God bee fall vpon an other age let her goe to rest with greater tokens of his favour than ever to haue fallen into the hands of the king of Spaine or any the like enimy as Iosias fell into the handes of the king of Egypt But vvhen that daie shall come vvhich God hath decreed and nature his faithfull minister written downe in her booke iustly to obserue then to go backe againe to an other member of comparison as Iosias vvas mourned for by all Iudah and Ierusalem and Ieremy mourned for Iosias and all singing men and singing women mourned for Iosias in their lamentations to this daie and made the same lamentations an ordinance in Israell and they vvere also written in their lamentations and became a common worde amongest them for whensoever afterwardes there was taken vp any greate lamentation it was sampled and matched with that of Hadadrimmon in the fielde of Megiddo so looke for mourning from all the endes of our land complaining in the streetes of every cittie and crying in the chambers of every house alas for the day of the Lord it is come it is come then shall the kindred of the house of David and their vviues mourne aparte by themselues The kindred of the houses of Nathan and Levi and their wiues apart by themselues Then shal al the orders and companies of this Realme from the honorable counsailour to him that draweth water to the campe from the man of gray haires to the young childe that knovveth but the righte hand from the left plentifully water their cheekes and giue as iust an occasion of Chronicles and Proverbes to future times as the mourning for Iosias For to fold vp all other comparisons in one and to draw them home to my text not only betwixt her Iosias but other her noble progenitours and Lords of this Island Like vnto her was there no King or Queene before her And those that shall write heereafter in the generations to come shall bee able as iustly to supply the other part Neither arose there after her any that was like vnto her And I verily perswade my selfe that as the Lord was angry with Iudah and Ierusalem and threatned to bring evill vpon them yet differred to execute that iudgement in the daies of Iosias with promise of a peaceable buriall and that his eies shoulde not see that evill so he spareth our country for his anointed sake and reserveth his iust and determinate plagues against vs to the daies of some of her successours and vvhen he hath shut vp her eies in peace then will begin to open our iudgements I vvill not put you in feare with the fatall periode of kingdomes vvhich many both Philosophers and Divines more than imagine conceaving by reason that as in the bodies of men and other living creatures so these politicke bodies of Monarchies Empires kingdomes and other states there is a beginning and a strong age a declination and full point and by many experiments bearing themselues in hand that their alterations haue commonly fallen out not much over or vnder 500. yeares From the erecting of the kingdome of Israell vnder the hand of Saul to their going into Babylon they saie were foure hundreth and nineteene yeares The Consuls of Rome continued 462. the Monarchy flourished 454. Constantinople vvas the seate of the Roman Emperour 489. La Noue vvhen he wrote his military and politicke discourses observed the like number of time in their kingdome of France from the daies of Hugh Capetz The stay of the Saxons in England is esteemed there abouts And since the time of the Norman conquest the seventy and seven weeks of Daniell that is 70. times 7. yeares are fulfilled and God hath added therevnto as the fifteene yeares of Ezechias and as the surplusage of his loue onely the happy raigne of our liege Lady and Mistresse that now ruleth But as the Apostle spake in his Revelation Heere is wisedome If any man may haue wisedome enough let him accompte the number of kingdomes in this sorte For it may bee the number of God himselfe and hee hath reserved it to his owne knowledge But in open and simple tearmes I will shew you what the periods and stoppes of kingdomes are Propter peccata populi erunt multi principes For the sinnes of the people the prince shall often bee chandged and in likelyhoode the people it selfe for the same cause The Lord hath tied himselfe no farther to the kinges sonnes and seede after him than with this reasonable and dutifull condition if they shall keepe my testimonies And he often threatned his people if they provoked him vvith straunge Gods to provoke them againe vvith a strange people and to driue them out of the good lande vvhither hee sent them to dwell as hee had driven out others All those remooues and chandges that wee reade of in the booke of God and in other histories the emptying of the land of Canaan from her naturall inhabitantes deposing of one state and setting vp an other deviding the tribes raising kingdome against kingdome the vntimely deathes deprivations of princes the disinheriting and displacing of the eighte line leading into captivity from country to country as it were povvring from vessell to vessel sometimes no king at all sometimes many sometimes wicked sometimes a babe sometimes a stranger
societies you haue laid togither â—or some barbarous and vnmercifull souldior to lay open your hedges reape your fields rifle your coffers levell your houses with the ground and empty you and yours out of all your possessions as you haue emptied your poore neighbours Your mercilesse mony exactions you the infamous vsurers of the North of England you the Iewes Iudases of our land that would sell Christ for mony if hee were amongst you you the engrossers of graine in this time of death and withall the engrossers of your owne woes on whom the curse of the poore lighteth ratified in heaven for not bringing forth your corne you that adde affliction to affliction and strengthen the hand of penury amongst vs vse the talents of the Lord not your owne pounds to the honourable advauntage of your maister and the durable gaine of your soules least ye become the vsurers of his vengance and receiue the wages of your vnfaithfulnesse an hundreth-fold The land mourneth because of other and they shall mourne that cause her heavinesse ConteÌ„pt of God will take away our Gods of the earth atheisme anarchy confusion of all estates mingling of heade and foote will goe togither O pray for the peace of Ierusalem Pray for the peace of England Let praiers and supplications be made for all people especially for Christian kings most especiallie for our soveraigne Lady and Mistresse Let vs feare God and all the enemies of the world even the kingdome of darknes shall feare vs. Let not our sinnes reigne and our Queene shall long reigne over vs. Buy the length of her life with your silver and gold you that are rich in this world rich in this lande distribute to the poore scatter for Gods sake God that seeth from aboue will be mindfull of your good deedes and prolong her Maiesties daies Humble your selues in time you high-minded and high-lookt that her horne may be exalted and her roote flourish amongst vs yet manie yeares Traitours forbeare at length to plot your treasons which haue long bred never brought forth The Lord is king and his hand-maide is Queene bee the earth never so impatient Time-serving hypocrites lay downe your dissimulations How long will you halt betweene Rome and England Rebels forsake and resigne your vnlawfull armes Say not as those seditious did vvhat parte haue we in the sonne of David the sonne of David shall prevaile the daughter of King Henry prosper in all her waies vvhen your heades shall lie low enough and your swordes shall haue drunke their fill of your owne flesh Let it suffice you the vntamed broode of our lande to haue blotted your memories with none other censure than that which is written in the booke of God that a band of souldiours follovved Saul whose harts the Lorde had touched but they were wicked that cried howe shall he save vs And you my beloved brethren and the true children of England knit your soules and tongues togither as if you were one man say with a strong vnited cry a perfite heart that God may regard it from aboue O Lord preserue Queene Elizabeth And let AMEN even the faithfull witnes of heaven the worde truth of his father say Amen vnto it Even so Lord Iesu AmeÌ„ Amen harken to the praiers of they servants that goe not our from fained lippes let her ever be as neam vnto thee as the signet vpon thy finger as deare as the apple of thine eie as tender as thine owne bowels water her with theÌ„ deaw of heaven as the goodliest plant that ever our country bare hide her like a chosen shafte in the quiver of thy carefullest providence and giue her a long life ever for ever and ever Amen Vix totâ vitâ indices Senec. Oâ—erat discentem turba non instruit Jd. Eccles. Vlâ— Eccles. 1. Scribimus indocti doctique Pers. Poscimus indocti doctique Act. 17. Chap. 13. Soles acceptior esse sermo vivus quà m scriptus Bernard A mortuâ pelle ad hominem vivum recurre Gregor Laudare se vani vitu perare stulti Aristot. apud Valer. Max. Lib. 7. Ca. 2. Nihil egi sine Theseis Nihil nostrum omnia Iuvenal Cantic vlt. Quid sinâ— dicant qui possunt duÌ„modo quod dicunt probare valeaÌ„t August enchirid cap. 38. 1. Chro. 12. 1. Sam. 18. Vnus Cato mihi pro ceÌ„tum millibus Plato instar omnium Luke 5. Aul. Gell. noct Attic. 13.5 Revel 4. Revel 21. Proverb 8. Psal. 119. Math. 23. Verba innumerabilia vnum tantùm verbum omnia Hugo de arca Noe. Seneca Gregor 〈…〉 Gregor in moral Hieron The argumeÌ„t of the prophecie Psal. 145. Onmis latitudo scripturaâ—um Non tantùm auri massas tollunt veâ—ùm bracteolas parâ—as Chrys. hom 1. ad pop Antio Chap. 1. Praeco mittitur missus contemnit contemnens fugio fugiâ—â— dormis c. Jsidor lib. de patrib veâ— testamen The text And The word Psal. 119. Of the Lorde Luke 1. Came. Zach. 1. Nee verbum ab intentione quia veritas nec factum à verbo quia virtus est Bern. homil 4. super Missus est 2 Pet. 1. Rom. 11. 1 The commission 1. King 1â— Revel 2. Zach. 13. Revel 2. Rom. 10. Heb. 5. Esai 6. Actes 19. 1. King 22. 2 King â— Ier. 2â— Ier. 23. Ezech. 1â— Iud. 3. Actes 19. Zeph. 1. Zach. 13. 2. Sam. 20. Deut. 18. 2. Sam. 12. Revel 12. 2. The persoÌ„ charged 2 King 14. 1 King 17. Ier. 44. Esai 4â— Luke 4. 1. Sam. 19. Jn Moriae encomio Subtilitates plusquam Chrysippea et ultra-muÌ„danae Id. Loc. Theol. 12.5 Iob 5. 3 The matter of the commissioÌ„ Ier. 1. Ezech. 2. Genes 4. Nah. 3. Arise and goe Iob. 7. Gen. 47. Wisd. 15. Mat. 20. Vulgo dictuÌ„ precio ac pecuniis datis brachiae effracta sunt Zach. 1. 1 Thes. 5. Ezech. 38. Eccle. 33. Gen. 3. 2. Thes. 3. Ioh. 4. Gen. 2. Gen. 3â— Prou. 26. 1. Sam. 3. Prov. 24. To Niniveh Gualter in Ion. 2. King 19. Ar. Mont. 1. Reason Deut. 20. 2. Sam. 20. Luke 10 Homil 15. Nisi gehenna intentata esset omnes in gehennaÌ„ laberemur Non ergo minus quod semper dico dei provideÌ„tiam gehenna commendat quà m promissio regni Homil. 5. ad pop Antioch 2. Reason Zach. 8. Math. 1. Zach. 14. 3. Reason Esai 16. 4 Reason Math. 12. Math. 21. ConclusioÌ„ Luke 10. Act. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luc. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 20. Psal. 68. That great city Chap. 1â— Anius vpoÌ„ Berosus Raph. Volâ—â—â—ter 6. Natur. hist 13. Ar. Mont. Iun. Trii Diodor. Siâ— Strabo Paulus de Palatio vpoÌ„ Ionas Two reasoÌ„s why Niniveh is so commenâ—ded Chap. 20. Affectum inquirit non factum exigit Ambros. de patriarch Chap. 2. Math. 12. Act. 12. Act. 21. 1. Pet. 4. 2. Pet. 1. Num. 1â— Esai 40. Chap. 3. Ibid. August 8. dâ— civi dei 23. Chap. 18. Vrbâ— aeterna Lament 2. Ibid. 4. Ierem.
discerning the body bloud of the Lord nor offer the calues of our lippes with lips vnsanctified nor tender any duty vnto him without falling low vpon our faces and bowing the knees of our hartes in token of our reverence It is a question moved how Ionas could truely say I feare the Lorde being so stubborne and refractary against his expresse cōmandement For answere whereof we must flie to that citty of refuge which David had recourse vnto I meane the riches of Gods mercy If thou shalt marke Lord what is done amisse Lorde who shall stande but there is pardon with thee that thou maiest be feared If the abundant goodnesse of God did not gloriously interpret our service and fit by his iustice as the stewarde in the gospell sate at his accountes when the debt is an hundreth to set downe but fiftie to cancell a thousande billes of our trespasses to remoue our sinnes in multitude as the sande vpon the sea shore from the presence of our maker as farre as the east is from the west to drowne thē by heapes bundels in the bottome of the sea to die purple skarlet into white that is to turne sin into no sin even to iustifie the wicked in a word to draw the bookes blot out our offēces as if they were not if al the life of Ionas vnto this day had been as free frō sin as the first fruits of Adā yet this were enough this onelie one transgression to haue stained his former innocency to haue razed out the memory of all his forepassed feare towards God made him guilty of the whole law It fareth with a faithfull man oftentimes as it did with Eurychus Act. 20. of whom Paul said Trouble not your selues for his life is in him though hee seemed deade there is a substance in an elme or in an oake when they haue cast their leaues Esay 6. when we woulde thinke by the barenesse of the boughes drines of the barke they are quite withered There is wine found in an vnlikely cluster one saith destroy it not for there is a blessing in it Esay 65. such are the trances sownings of faith at some times drawing the breath of life so inwardlie to it selfe that no man can perceiue it vnlesse the goodnes of God did embrace it as Paul embraced Eutychus it could never recover strēgth againe David lay in such a trance of adultery Salomon in the trance of idolatry Peter in the trance of apostasie Ionas in the trāce of recusancie for the season when they past over their transgressions as in a sleepe never felt thē Doubtles God hath a purpose herein profitable both to those who are taken with such spiritual apoplexies to others also As August wrote of Cyprian erring in the doctrine of rebaptisation There was something which he saw not that he mighte see somewhat more excellent But in respect of vs there are 3. reasons given by Irenee why the infirmities of the saints are chronicled in the booke of God 1. To let vs vnderstand that both they we haue one God who was ever offended with sin how greate glorious soever the person were that wrought it 2. To teach vs to abstain from sin for if the ancient Patriarks who went before vs both in time in the graces of God for whō the son of God had not yet suffered bare such reproach among their posterity by reason their corruptions are registred what shall they sustaine who liue in the later brighter ages of the world haue cōtinued beyond the comming of the Lord Iesus 3. To giue vs warning instruction that for thē there was a cure behinde the sacrifice of the Lābe which was not thē slaine but for such as now shall sin Christ dieth no more but his next cōming shal bee in the glory of his father Aug. vpon the 51. Psal. handling the fal of David maketh this enarration vpon it Cōmissū atque conscriptū est It is done writtē for thine imitatiō no that were an argument of too much violence to draw on sin with the cart-ropes of examples to take advantage at the ruins of Gods saints David cōmitted murther adultery I may do the like it were a marke of a far more vnrighteous soule thē that which thou seekest to imitate Inde anima iniquior quae cùm propterea fecerit quia David fecit ideo peius quā David fecit Thence becommeth the soule more vnrighteous which taking occasion to do evill because David did so doth therefore worse then David did but to enforme thee thus much that if thou takest the wings of the morning sliest from one end of the earth to the other thou cāst not find a soule so pure which hath not sinned if thou wilt make thē thy presidēts thou must follow the steps not of their falling downe but of their rising againe by repentance Whom did Ionas feare Iehovah the honourablest title that hee coulde bestowe vpon him to make a difference betwixte him and idolles Nomen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a name but of foure letters in the Hebrew tongue but some of the Iewes were so superstitious therin that they called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a name which might not be pronoūced neither durst they assume it into their mouthes And howsoever the word bee articulate enough and every syllable and letter therein easie to be sounded yet the nature which it conteineth is beyond all cōprehension What is God saith Bernard in his bookes of cōsideration to Eugenius concerning his electiō he is saving health but concerning himselfe he best knoweth The Rabbines obserue that al the letters in the name are literae quiescentes letters of rest and they gather ther-out a mystery that the rest repose trāquillity of al the creatures in the world is in God alone The prophet signifieth as much In the Lord put I my trust how say yee then vnto my soule that shee should flie as a bird c having built her nest habitation in the bosome of rest it selfe I wil not much cōtend for this inventiō of theirs but sure there is some secret in this name which many haue eagerly spent their labor vpon as is plaine in Exod. 6. where God himselfe saith that hee appeared vnto Abrahaam Isaac and Iacob by the name of a stronge God omnipotent but by his name Iehovah hee vvas not knowne vnto them It importeth first the eternity of Gods essence in himselfe that he is yesterdaie to day and the same for evermore which was vvhich is and which is to come and next the existence and perfection of all thinges in him as from whom all other creatures in the world haue their life motion being I may say that God is the being of all other creatures not that they are the same that hee is but because of him and by him and in him are all thinges